<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:geo="http://www.w3.org/2003/01/geo/wgs84_pos#" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Traditional Islam Blog</title>
	<atom:link href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com</link>
	<description>... as understood by the vast majority of ulama’ of the Ahli Sunnah wal Jama’ah</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sun, 22 Jan 2012 12:07:15 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.com/</generator>
<cloud domain='traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com' port='80' path='/?rsscloud=notify' registerProcedure='' protocol='http-post' />
<image>
		<url>http://s2.wp.com/i/buttonw-com.png</url>
		<title>Traditional Islam Blog</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com</link>
	</image>
	<atom:link rel="search" type="application/opensearchdescription+xml" href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/osd.xml" title="Traditional Islam Blog" />
	<atom:link rel='hub' href='http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?pushpress=hub'/>
		<item>
		<title>Crisis of Modern Consciousness &#8211; Shaykh Abdal Hakim Murad</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2012/01/22/crisis-of-modern-consciousness-shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2012/01/22/crisis-of-modern-consciousness-shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 22 Jan 2012 12:07:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=175</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here is the recording of a lecture by Shaykh Abdal Hakim Murad during the Crisis of Modern Consciousness workshop organised by HAKIM at Masjid Negara, Kuala Lumpur, 27 March 2010. And the Q&#38;A session:<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=175&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Here is the recording of a lecture by Shaykh Abdal Hakim Murad during the Crisis of Modern Consciousness workshop organised by HAKIM at Masjid Negara, Kuala Lumpur, 27 March 2010.</p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2012/01/22/crisis-of-modern-consciousness-shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/RWOKaOb33K4/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p>And the Q&amp;A session:</p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2012/01/22/crisis-of-modern-consciousness-shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/AK_wx0dSMk4/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/175/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=175&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2012/01/22/crisis-of-modern-consciousness-shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Khutoot Al Areedah &#8211; An Exposition and Refutation of the Sources of Shi&#8217;ism</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2011/12/31/khutoot-al-areedah-an-exposition-and-refutation-of-the-sources-of-shiism/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2011/12/31/khutoot-al-areedah-an-exposition-and-refutation-of-the-sources-of-shiism/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 31 Dec 2011 14:26:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=171</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Khutoot Al Areedah An Exposition and Refutation of the Sources of Shi&#8217;ism Table of Contents 1 PUBLISHER&#8217;S NOTE 1 2 INTRODUCTION 2 3 THE PREDETERMINED FACT OF SECTARIANISM 3 4 THE CALL TO RECONCILIATION OF THE VARIOUS SECTS AND SCHOOLS OF THOUGHT 6 5 ISLAMIC JURISPRUDENCE 9 6 THE QUESTION OF TAQIYYAH 10 7 SHI&#8217;ITE ATTACK ON THE NOBLE 10 QUR&#8217;AN 10 (So-called [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=171&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1>Khutoot Al Areedah</h1>
<h3>An Exposition and Refutation of the Sources of Shi&#8217;ism</h3>
<table>
<tbody>
<tr>
<td>
<h2 align="center"><strong>Table of Contents</strong></h2>
<blockquote><p>1 PUBLISHER&#8217;S NOTE <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_4">1</a></p>
<p>2 INTRODUCTION <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_5">2</a></p>
<p>3 THE PREDETERMINED FACT OF SECTARIANISM <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_6">3</a></p>
<p>4 THE CALL TO RECONCILIATION OF THE VARIOUS SECTS AND SCHOOLS OF THOUGHT <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_7">6</a></p>
<p>5 ISLAMIC JURISPRUDENCE <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_8">9</a></p>
<p>6 THE QUESTION OF TAQIYYAH <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_9">10</a></p>
<p>7 SHI&#8217;ITE ATTACK ON THE NOBLE <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_10">10</a></p>
<p>QUR&#8217;AN <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_11">10</a></p>
<p>(So-called Suratul-wilaayah) <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_12">12</a></p>
<p>[fatwa against companions] <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_13">12</a></p>
<p>8 SHI&#8217;ITE LIES, EVEN AGAINST `ALI <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_14">15</a></p>
<p>9 REJOICING OF THE MISSIONARIES AND ORIENTALISTS <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_15">15</a></p>
<p>10 SHI&#8217;ITE VIEWS ON THE MUSLIM RULERS <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_16">18</a></p>
<p>11 MALICE AGAINST ABU BAKR AND `UMAR <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_17">18</a></p>
<p>12 SHI&#8217;ITES EXALT THE ASSASSIN OF THE CALIPH `UMAR <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_18">20</a></p>
<p>13 DESIRE FOR REVENGE AND DESTRUCTION <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_19">21</a></p>
<p>14 SHI&#8217;ITES&#8217; WAY OF THINKING UNCHANGED <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_20">24</a></p>
<p>15 DISTORTION OF HISTORICAL FACTS <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_21">26</a></p>
<p>16 THE SHI&#8217;ITES PLACE THEIR IMAMS ABOVE THE MESSENGER <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_22">27</a></p>
<p>17 SHI&#8217;ITE TREACHERY TOWARDS ISLAMIC GOVERNMENTS <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_23">29</a></p>
<p>18 THE TREACHERY OF AL-&#8217;ALQAMI AND IBN ABIL-HADEED <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_24">30</a></p>
<p>19 AN IMPEDIMENT TO RECONCILIATION <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_25">30</a></p>
<p>20 SALVATION CANNOT BE ATTAINED WITHOUT PLEDGING ALLEGIANCE AND GRANTING SOVEREIGNTY TO AHLIL-BAIT <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_26">31</a></p>
<p>21 SHI&#8217;ITES DIFFER WITH MUSLIMS IN FUNDAMENTALS, NOT ONLY IN THE SECONDARY ISSUES <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_27">32</a></p>
<p>22 THE TALE OF THE DOOR AND THE TUNNEL <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_28">34</a></p>
<p>23 THE- CONCEPT OF PLEDGING ALLEGIANCE ACCORDING TO THE MUSLIMS <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_29">35</a></p>
<p>24 FRIENDSHIP AND AFFECTION AMONG THE RIGHTLY-GUIDED CALIPHS <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_30">37</a></p>
<p>25 WHY WE MUST RID OURSELVES OF ANY CONNECTION WITH THE SHI&#8217;ITES <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_31">37</a></p>
<p>26 SHI&#8217;ITES PREFER PROPAGATION OF THEIR SECTARIAN TENETS TO TAQREEB <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_32">39</a></p>
<p>27 THE INTRIGUE OF BAABISM AND BAHAISM AND THE ENSUING UPHEAVAL IN IRAN <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_33">40</a></p>
<p>28 FROM SHI&#8217;ISM TO COMMUNISM <a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#_1_34">40</a></p></blockquote>
<p><a name="_1_3"></a></p>
<p align="center">
<p><a name="_1_4"></a><strong>PUBLISHER&#8217;S NOTE</strong></p>
<p>With the advent of Islam in Arabia, the polytheists, Jews and Christians had to retreat as they could not withstand the challenge thrown by Islam to accept the reality of monotheism. These forces particularly the Jews were most vociferous in their opposition to Islam. As they were not in a position to challenge Islam openly, they resorted to strike from within. It was Abdullah bin Saba, a Jew, who pretending to be a Muslim coined and propagated the Divine right of Ali Bin Abi Talib, May Allah be pleased with him, to the Caliphate as the successor to the prophet Muhammad (Sall Allahu alaihi wa sallim), by virtue of his position as the son in law of the prophet(SALL ALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLIM). By and by the idea was turned in to a doctrine and those professing it called themselves as Shi&#8217;ites. This doctrine was based upon the contempt and animosity towards the pious caliphs particularly Abu Bakr and Umar (May Allah be pleased with them). Since its very inception this break away group has been playing a negative role in the Muslim World and has brought untold miseries to the Ummah. The annals, of the Islamic history bear testimony to the above fact. The assassin movement of Hasan bin Sabbah and the role played by Ibn-e-Alqami in the devastation of Baghdad by Holagu are some of the instances of the past Islamic history. The upsurge of Khomenieism in Iran is also the part of the old game of the Shi&#8217;ite history. Khomenieism has assumed a new and most dangerous dimension which has surpassed all the previous dangers. The uncompromising attitude in the ruinous war with Iraq, the turmoil at Mecca during the last year Haj pilgrimage, the mischievous move to internationalize the control of the holy cities of Islam and the sinister propaganda against the government of Saudi Arabia has exposed the Khomeini regime.</p>
<p>This book Al-Khutoot Al-Areedah gives a vivid picture of the Shi&#8217;ite belief and faith. The reader will come across with some painful truths and horrible facts.</p>
<p>Abul Kalam Azad Islamic Awakening Centre, New Delhi is indebted to brother Mahmood Murad, translator of the book, who very kindly granted pe mission to publish it, when the undersigned had the privilege to meet him at the International Conference of the Sacred Cities of Islam, held on 1st &amp; 2nd</p>
<p>April 1988 at California, Los Angeles, U.S.A.</p>
<p>Unfortunately both the illustrious author of this book Muhibbuddeen Khateeb and his son Oussay expired recently. May Allah, the most merciful forgive their sins and admit them to the paradise.</p>
<p>Abul Kalam Azad Islamic Awakening Centre has a promising program to bring out books on various Islamic subjects to facilitate the Muslims to understand the pristine teachings of Islam. May Allah help us in our efforts.</p>
<p>Date: 2.5.1988</p>
<p>Abdul Hameed Rahmani President Abul Kalam Azad Islamic Awakening Centre</p>
<hr width="100%" />
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><a name="_1_5"></a><strong>2 INTRODUCTION</strong></p>
<p>In the name of Allah. the Beneficent, the Merciful All praise is due to the Almighty God, Allah. We praise Him and seek His help and forgiveness. And we seek refuge in Allah from the evils of our own selves and from our wicked deeds. Whosoever has been guided by Allah, there is none to misguide him. And whosoever has been misguided by Allah, none can guide him. And I bear witness that there is no other god except Allah, alone, without partner or associate. And I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and messenger. May Allah the Exalted bestow His peace and blessings on the Prophet Muhammad, upon his good and pure family as well as upon all of the noble Companions and upon those who followed them in righteousness until the Day of Judgment.</p>
<p>It is intended through this translation of Al-Khutoot Al-&#8217;Areedah to present to readers of English, both Muslims and non-Muslims accurate information about the faith and tenets of the Shi&#8217;ite sect known asthe Twelve Imamers or Ja&#8217;faris.</p>
<p>It is essential for the Sunni Muslim to know the fact of the Shi&#8217;ite deviation from the straight path of Islam taught by the Prophet Muhammad (Sall Allahu alaihi wa sallim) and his noble Companions (r.a.a.). Al-Khutoot Al-&#8217;Areedah clearly and briefly presents the actual teachings of the Shi&#8217;ites in general, and the Twelve Imamers in particular. The reader will derive from the text an unequivocal understanding of the Shi&#8217;ite sect and will distance himself from them and their beliefs. He will realize that there can be no reconciliation nor reunification of the Sunnis and the schismatic Shi&#8217;ites until and unless the latter renounce their perverse tenets. They must return to the pure unadulterated teachings of Islam held and maintained by Ahlus-Sunnah wal-lama&#8217;ah (the Sunnis).</p>
<p align="center">Unfortunately, it is a common view in the West that the Irani Shi&#8217;ites and their so-called Islamic&#8221; revolution with all its attendant turmoil, injustice and barbarism, are representatives of Islam. It is hoped that the non-Muslim reader of this work will come to perceive the abyss which separates the Shi&#8217;ites from the Muslim majority, and that he will no longer condemn all Muslims for the activities of one de- iant sect.</p>
<p><a name="_1_6"></a><strong>3 THE PREDETERMINED FACT OF SECTARIANISM</strong></p>
<p>The existence of numerous sects, the majority of which are de- viant, is a predetermined fact referred to in the Glorious Qur&#8217;an:</p>
<p>And if your Lord [Allah] had so willed, He could have made mankind a single unified community, but they will not cease to dispute and differ; except those upon whom your Lord has bestowed His mercy. And for this did He create them, and the word of your Lord will be fulfilled: l will fill Hell with jinns and men altogether. (11-118, 119)</p>
<p>Furthermore, Allah&#8217;s Prophet (Sall Allahu alaihi waSallim) had said: &#8220;Verily this nation [of Muslims] will divide into seventy-three sects&#8221;, and in another narration: &#8220;All of them [these sects] will be in the Fire except one.&#8217; When asked which it was, the Prophet replied: &#8220;The one which adheres to my Sunnah (way of life) and the Sunnah of my Companions.&#8217;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_1_">(1)</a></sup></p>
<p>Thus, it was incumbent upon us to bring to light the stark differences among the sects so that it may be perfectly clear what each sect believes in and adheres to that Allah s proof against His slaves may be established:</p>
<p>But that Allah might accomplish a matter already ordained [in His knowledge]; so that those who were destroyed [by rejecting faith] might be destroyed after a clear sign [had been. given] and those who live [i.e. believers] might live after a clear sign [had been given]. And surely Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (8:42)</p>
<p>Shi&#8217;ism originated in the first century of Islam as an exaggerated affection for and partisanship of Ahlul-Bait (the family and descendants of the Prophet Muhammad [Sall Allahu alaihi waSallim]). Later on, it developed into a set of misbeliefs and erroneous concepts which ultimately constituted a new religion; a religion other than that which was taught by the Prophet Muhammad (Sall Allahu alaihi waSallim), and by his Companions after him.</p>
<p>The Shi&#8217;ites claim to have a Qur&#8217;an other than the one which is unanimously recognized by all Muslims throughout the history of Islam. Furthermore, they reject the authentic compilations of the sacred traditions, such as those of the two great imams Al-Bukhari and Muslim. They consider all but a few-of the Companions of the Prophet Muhammad to be apostates, while they elevate their Imams to a position comparable o that of the gods of ancient mythology</p>
<p>Unfortunately, some naive or simple-minded Muslims are inclined to believe that the Shi&#8217;ites of today have abandoned their de- viant tenets and have reverted to the right path. Grounds for such a belief are yet to be found.</p>
<p>A detailed exposition of the Shi&#8217;ite distortions and misconceptions will follow in this treatise, but at this point I will briefly touch on some of the views of the contemporary Shi&#8217;ite religious elite; the ayatullahs and mullahs whose commands are obeyed and slavishly adhered to by the ordinary Shi&#8217;ite.</p>
<p>In a treatise entitled Tuhfatul-Awaam Maqbool, published recent- ly, there appeared an invocation <sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_2_">(2)</a></sup> endorsed by six of the most respected contemporary Shi&#8217;ite imams including Khomeini and Shariat-Madari. In that invocation, Abu Bakr and `Umar, may Allah be pleased with them, are accused of altering the Qur&#8217;an. Those two illustrious caliphs, along with their two daughters, who were the noble and pure wives of the Prophet (Sall Allahu alaihi waSallim) were cursed and reviled by the Shi&#8217;ites of today.</p>
<p>Khomeini, in his book Al-Hukoomatul-lslamiyyah (the Islamic government), claims that the Twelve Imams are infallible, and he raises them to a level above the heavenly angels and the commissioned prophets of Allah; he stresses: &#8220;Certainly, the Imam commands a noble station and lofty position; a creative vicegerency to who&#8217;s rule and power submit the very atoms of all creation[!] And an essential tenet of our Shi&#8217;ite sect is that the Imams have a position which is reached neither by the angels [in the highest heaven] nor by any commissioned messenger of God <sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_3_">(3)</a></sup>.&#8221; He further stated: &#8220;The teachings and directives of the Imams are just like those of the Qur&#8217;an, it is compulsory on one to follow them and carry them out.&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_4_">(4)</a></sup></p>
<p>In short, Khomeini and his fellow clergymen adhere to all of the perverse tenets of the Shi&#8217;ite faith as laid out in detail in Al-Kaafi. Khomeini clearly admits this in his book Al-Huloomatul-islamiah: &#8220;Do you think that it is enough for us, with respect to-our religion, to collect its rulings and directives in Al-Kaafi, then put it on a shelf and neglect it?&#8221;</p>
<p>Al-Khutoot Al-&#8217;Areedah, provides some details from Al-Kaafi, a foundation stone of the Shi&#8217;ite religion, so that the naive good-hearted Muslims may have a second thought before cherishing the idea that the Shi&#8217;ites of today are different from those of the past.</p>
<p>Abu Bilal Mustafa Al-Kanadi, Mecca and Vancouver Ramadan-Dhul-Qa&#8217;dah 1403 A.H. /1983 C.E.</p>
<hr width="100%" />
<p align="center">
<p><a name="_1_7"></a><strong>4 THE CALL TO RECONCILIATION OF THE VARIOUS SECTS AND SCHOOLS OF THOUGHT</strong></p>
<p>Bringing Muslims closer to each other in their thoughts, convictions and aims is one of the greatest objectives of Islam, and a most vital means of achieving Muslim unity, power, revival and reconstruction. When the call to such a purpose is free from ulterior motives and is likely to yield more benefit than harm, then it becomes incumbent on all Muslims to respond to it and to co-operate with each other to make it a success.</p>
<p>Discussion of this call had increased in recent years, and had such a pronounced effect that it attracted the attention of Al-Azhar University, one of the greatest religious institutions of those who adhere to the four schools of jurisprudence of Ahlus-Sunnahs (Sunni Muslims). Al- Azhar fully adopted the idea of bringing Muslim groups together and pursued it beyond the limits of its authority which had been established in the time of Salahuddin and maintained up until the present. Al- Azhar overstepped its bounds in its desire to explore and to accommodate various schools of thought, the foremost of which is the school of the Shi&#8217;ite Twelve lmamers.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_5_">(5)</a></sup></p>
<p>Al-Azhar is, at this point, in the early stages of this mission.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_6_">(6)</a></sup> Therefore, this topic is timely and worthy of research, study and ex- position by every Muslim who has knowledge of the issue, in all its details and with all its ramifications. Since religious issues tend to be controversial in nature, they should be handled with wisdom, insight and straightforwardness. The researcher must also be enlightened by Allah&#8217;s guidance and be impartial in his judgment in order that his research may achieve its claimed objectives and yield satisfactory results, if it be so willed by Allah.</p>
<p>It may be remarked that with any contentious issue involving more than one party, chances for its successful resolution are cor- related-to the responsiveness of the parties involved. With respect to the question of bringing Ahlus-Sunnah and the Shi&#8217;ites closer to each other, it has been noticed that a centre was established for this purpose in Egypt, financed by the government of a Shi&#8217;ite country. This open-handed Shi&#8217;ite government has honored us with its generosity while it deprived itself and the adherents of its own school of thought of its governmental bounty It has also been noticed that it did not build such a lavish establishment for the call to &#8220;reconciliation&#8221; in Tehran, Qum, Najaf, Jabal `Aamil, or any other centre known for its propagation of the Shi&#8217;ite school of thought.&#8217;</p>
<p>These Shi&#8217;ite propaganda centres published during the past years books that make one&#8217;s skin crawl and one&#8217;s body tremble from the shock of what is written therein. Reading them utterly destroys any idea we may have entertained of developing mutual understanding and closeness with their Shi&#8217;ite authors and the like of them. Among these publications is a book entitled Az-Zahraa, by Shi&#8217;ite scholars of Najaf, in which they alleged that Amirul Mu&#8217;mineen `Umar ibnu Khattaab, the second caliph, was plagued with a disease curable only by the water of men (i.e., semen)! This filthy slander was noted by the scholar Al-Basheer Al-lbrahimi, the Sheikh of the Algerian `ulamaa, during his first visit to Iraq. A filthy soul which produces such wickedness is in a greater need of the call to understanding and reconciliation than we are.</p>
<p>The fundamental difference between them and us is rooted in their claim that they are more loyal to AhlulBait, and in the fact that they hide from us their malice towards and grudge against the Companions of the Prophet, on whose shoulders Islam was established. Their hatred reached such a point that they can utter the filthy words against `Umar ibnul-Khattaab that were noted above.</p>
<p>Is it not fair to say that they should have restrained their malice and hatred against the first Imams of Islam. and that they should have appreciated the noble stand of ahlus-Sunnah toward ahlulBait, that stand which never fell short in offering due homage and reverence to the family of the Prophet? Or do they consider us to be remiss in not taking the family of the Prophet as gods to be worshipped along with Allah, as they do?</p>
<p>Without a doubt, responsiveness to each other is essential if two parties are to achieve a mutual &#8220;coming together&#8221;, reconciliation and understanding. This mutual responsiveness can only come about if there are sincere efforts on both sides to achieve it.</p>
<p>As stated above, there is a &#8220;reconciliation&#8221; centre in Egypt, a Sunni country; there are also propaganda offices which wage hostile campaigns against those who do not favour such centres. One might well question the absence of such centres or their like in any Shi&#8217;ite country. One also may question why Al-Azhar University has included instruction in the Shi&#8217;ite school of thought, while the Sunni schools of thought are still locked out of the Shi&#8217;ite educational institutions. If the call to reconciliation is restricted to one of the concerned parties alone, then the efforts spent on such a call will be futile.</p>
<p align="center">Finally, one may question the value of beginning the process of reconciliation by attending to differences of a minor or secondary nature, while fundamental differences have not yet been addressed.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_7_">(7)</a></sup></p>
<p><a name="_1_8"></a><strong>5 ISLAMIC JURISPRUDENCE</strong></p>
<p>The jurisprudence of the Sunnis differs from that of the Shi&#8217;ites even in the fundamentals upon which the law is based. Yet unless and until the fundamentals are understood and endorsed by both parties, and until there is a favorable response to this from the religious institutions of both sides, it would be useless to waste time dealing with issues of a minor or secondary nature.</p>
<p align="center">In fact, it is not merely in the fundamentals of jurisprudence that there are differences, but also, and more importantly, in the fun- damental articles of faith of each party, even in their deepest roots and origins. <a name="_1_9"></a><strong>6 THE QUESTION OF TAQIYYAH</strong></p>
<p align="center">One of the main obstacle to their receiving a positive response from us is their tenet of taqiyyah (deception), by the application of which, they reveal to us other than what they have in their hearts. The simple-minded Sunni is deceived by their pretentious display of `the desire to overcome our differences and reach a common under- standing between us and them. In fact, they neither want such a thing nor approve of it. They do not strive for it, but rather leave it to the other party to come the full distance to their position, without exerting an effort to make any move from their side. Even if those Shi&#8217;ites who practice taqiyyah were to convince us that they have moved a few steps in our direction, then the multitude of Shi&#8217;ites, be they ordinary people or the scholarly elite, would stand apart from those who adopted the ruse of objectivity towards us, and they would not recognize them as their representatives; this because their actual belief does not permit them to reconcile themselves with us.</p>
<p><a name="_1_10"></a><strong>7 SHI&#8217;ITE ATTACK ON THE NOBLE</strong> <a name="_1_11"></a><strong>QUR&#8217;AN</strong></p>
<p>The Qur&#8217;an should be the comprehensive reference for both Sunnis and Shi&#8217;ites, and a means of bringing about unity and mutual understanding, but it has been misinterpreted by the Shi&#8217;ites and given a meaning other than that which was understood by the noble Com- panions who received it directly from the Prophet, and other than that which was understood by the Imams of Islam who received it from the very generation amongst whom the Qur&#8217;an descended by way of Divine Revelation.</p>
<p>One of the most famous and respected Shi&#8217;ite scholars, from Najaf, Mirza Husain bin Muhammad Taqi An-Nawari At-Tabarsi, wrote in 1292 A.H. the book faslul-Khitaab fee Ithbatti Tahreefi Kitaab Rabbil-Arbaab (The Decisive Say on the Proof of Alteration of the Book of the Lord of Lords). In this book he compiled hundreds of texts written by Shi&#8217;ite scholars in different eras alleging that the Qur&#8217;an has been tampered with, that there have been both additions to it and omissions from it.</p>
<p>At-Tabarsi&#8217;s book was printed in Iran, in 1298 A.H., and its appearance attracted much attention, frustrating the intention of cer- tain Shi&#8217;ites that their doubts about the authenticity of the Qur&#8217;an should be restricted to the elite of religious scholars and personalities. They preferred that these allegations not be brought together in a single volume, and widely disseminated, as it could be used as a proof against them by their opponents. When the scholars made public their criticism, At-Tabarsi responded with another book entitled Raddu ba&#8217;dush-Shubahaati `an Faslil-Khitaabi fee Ithbatti Tahreefi Kitaabi Rabbil-Arbaab (Refutation of Some Specious Arguments Regarding the Decisive Say on the Proof of Alteration of the Book of the Lord of the Lords). He wrote this defense of his original book two years before his death. In order to show their appreciation of his contribution to the at- tempt to prove that the Qur&#8217;an had been altered, the Shi&#8217;ites buried him in one of their most prominent religious shrines, at Najaf.</p>
<p>Among the proofs offered by At-Tabarsi in his attempt to show that the Qur&#8217;an had been altered, was a quotation from what the Shi&#8217;ites consider to be a missing part of the Qur&#8217;an, called by them Suratul-Wilaayah (see below). It mentions the granting of wilaayah (sovereignty) to `Ali<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_8_">(8)</a></sup> as follows: &#8220;O believers, believe in the Prophet and the wali, the two whom We sent to guide you to the straight path&#8230;&#8221;[suratul-Wilayyah]</p>
<p><img src="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/lies1.gif" alt="" width="283" height="323" align="RIGHT" /><a name="_1_12"></a><strong>(So-called Suratul-wilaayah)</strong></p>
<p>Photocopy of the so-called Suratul-wilaaya h which the Shi&#8217;ites accuse the Sunni Muslims of deleting it along with other suras from the original text of the Holy Qur&#8217;an. It reads:</p>
<p>O&#8217; you who believe, believe in the prophet and the wali, the two whom we sent to guide you to the straight path. A prophet and wali who are of each other. and celebrate the praise of your Lord, and Ali is among the witnesses.</p>
<p><img src="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/lies2.gif" alt="" width="399" height="294" align="RIGHT" /></p>
<p><a name="_1_13"></a></p>
<p><strong>[fatwa against companions]</strong></p>
<p>Photocopy of the original fatwa (religious verdict) encouraging the Shi&#8217;ite masses to curse the two Caliphs Abu Bakr and `Umar. signed by six of the con- temporary Shi&#8217;ite scholars and clergy among them Khomeini and Shariat Madari The trustworthy scholar Muhammad `Ali Sa&#8217;oodi, chief consultant to the Egyptian Ministry of Justice, and one of Sheikh Muhammad Abduh&#8217;s special students, managed to examine an Iranian manuscript copy of the Qur&#8217;an owned by the orientalist Brown. He was able to make a photocopy of Surat-ul-Wilaayah with its Persian translation. Its existence was affirmed by At-Tabarsi in his book faslul-Khitaab, and by Muhsin Faani Al-ashmeeri in his book Dabisan Madhaahib. This book, written in Persian, was printed several times in Iran. The chapter (Surat)-ul-Wilaayah) which is falsely attributed to Allah&#8217;s revelation, was also quoted by the famous orientalist Noeldeke in his book History of the Copies of the Qur&#8217;an<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_9_">(9)</a></sup>. It also appeared in the Asian-French Newspaper in 1842 C.E.</p>
<p>At-Tabarsi also quoted a tradition from Al-Kaafi, which is to the Shi&#8217;ites what Sahih-ul-Bukhari is to the Sunni Muslims. It reads:</p>
<p>A number of our associates narrated by way of Sahl bin Ziyaad through Muhammad bin Sulaiman that some of his friends reported Abul-Hasan Ath-Thaani `Ali bin Mioosa Ar-Rida as saying `May I be your ransom! We hear verses of the Qur&#8217;an different from those we have with us and we are not capable of reading them according to your reading which has reached us. Do we commit a sin thereby He replied, &#8220;No, read the Qur&#8217;an as you have learned it; someone will come to you to teach you.</p>
<p>Without a doubt, this conversation is fabricated by the Shi&#8217;ites and is falsely attributed to the Imam `Ali bin Moosa Ar-Rida; however, the statement is taken by the Shi&#8217;ites as a legal ruling in this matter. Its implication is that while one of them commits no sin by reciting the Qur&#8217;an the way Muslims have learned according to `Uthman&#8217;s unanimously accepted text, the privileged class of Shi&#8217;ite clergy and scholars will teach each other a version other than the accepted one, a version which they claim came to their Imams from AhlulBait.</p>
<p>It was the urge to strike a comparison between the Shi&#8217;ite &#8220;Qur&#8217;an&#8221; (which they secretly confide to one another, while hiding it from the general public as an act of taqiyyah&#8221;) and the known and officially accepted `Uthmani Edition of the Qur&#8217;an, which motivated At-Tabarsi to write his book faslul-Khitaab.</p>
<p>Although the Shi&#8217;ites pretended to disown At-Tabarsi&#8217;s book, as an act of taqiyyah, the glar- ing fact that it-includes hundreds of quotations from the recognized works of their scholars clearly confirms their adherence to the tenet of alteration of the Qur&#8217;an. Of course, they do not want a clamor to be raised over this perverse article of faith of theirs</p>
<p>The intended result of their claim is to leave us with the impres- sion that there are two Qur&#8217;ans: one, the `Uthmani version accepted by the Sunni Muslims; the other, the allegedly hidden version of the Shi&#8217;ites, part of which is Surat-ul-Wilaayah. They are well aware that they fabricated the statement they attributed to the Imam `Ali bin Moosa Ar-Rida: &#8220;&#8230; read [the Qur'an] as you have learned it; someone will come to you to teach you.&#8221; The Shi&#8217;ites also claim that a verse was deleted from the Qur&#8217;an from Surat-ul-lnshiraah. The alleged deletion is &#8220;and we made `Ali your son-in-law.&#8221; Have they no shame in making such an allegation, when it is a well-known fact that this particular surah was revealed in Mecca at a time when `Ali was not yet the son-in-law of the Prophet, Allah&#8217;s blessing and peace be upon him. His only son-in-law a that time was Al-&#8217;Ass Ibnur-Rabee&#8217;al-Ummawi. As for the fact that `Ali was a son-in-law of the Prophet, it should be pointed out that Allah also made `Uthman bin `Affaan the son-in-law of the Prophet through his marriage to two of the Prophet&#8217;s daughters. Upon the death of the second of `Uthman&#8217;s wives (the second of the two daughters), the Prophet said to him, &#8220;If we had a third one, we would have given her to you in marriage.&#8221;</p>
<p>Another of the Shi&#8217;ite scholars, Abu Mansoor Ahmad bin `Ali At- Tabarsi, in his book Al-lhtijaaj `ala Ahlil-Lajaaj (Argumentation with the Contentious Folk) claimed that `Ali said to one of the zanaadiqah,<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_10_">(10)</a></sup>whose name At-Tabarsi neglected to mention, &#8220;As for your belligerent disagreement with me<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_11_">(11)</a></sup>, it shows your feigned ignorance of Allah&#8217;s statement, `And if you fear that you will not deal justly with the orphans, then marry of the women who seem good to you&#8230;&#8221;&#8216; At- Tabarsi then went on to say, by way of explanation as to why this verse was quoted by `Ali in his argumentation with his opponents:</p>
<p>Now doing justice to orphans does not resemble the marrying of women, and not all women are</p>
<p align="center">orphans; thus, this verse is an exam- ple of what I have presented earlier in the book Al-Ihtijaaj; regarding the deletion of parts of the Qur&#8217;an by the hypocrites&#8217;,<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_12_">(12)</a></sup> that deletion being between the statement about justice to orphans, and that which follows it, about the marrying of women. This deletion consists of addresses and stories, and amounts to more than a third of the Qur&#8217;an,</p>
<p><a name="_1_14"></a><strong>8 SHI&#8217;ITE LIES, EVEN AGAINST `ALI</strong></p>
<p align="center">The foregoing is an example of the Shi&#8217;ite lies which were at- tributed `Ali may Allah be pleased with him). That it is A slanderous fabrication is proven by the fact that `Ali never declared, during the whole period of his caliphate, that a third of the Qur&#8217;an was missing from the section mentioned above. He did not command the Muslims to record this &#8220;missing&#8221; portion, nor to seek guidance from it, nor to apply jurisprudential rulings derived from it.</p>
<p><a name="_1_15"></a><strong>9 REJOICING OF THE MISSIONARIES AND ORIENTALISTS</strong></p>
<p>Upon the publication of the book Faslul-Khitaab over eighty years ago, there was great rejoicing amongst the enemies of Islam, in par- ticular, the missionaries and orientalists. They liked the book so much that they decided to translate it into their own languages. It is no wonder, since it contained hundreds of lies such as those mentioned above, along with slanderous fabrications against Allah and the choicest of His creation, the Holy Prophet of Islam (upon whom be peace), and against the venerable Companions (may Allah be pleased with them all).<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_13_">(13)</a></sup></p>
<p>There are two clear texts from Al-Kaafi of Al-Kulaini, which elucidate the Shi&#8217;ites&#8217; perverse position regarding the Qur&#8217;an. The first reads:</p>
<p>I heard Abu Jafar (upon whom be peace) say: &#8220;None of the people has claimed that he collected the Quran completely as it was reveal- ed except a liar. No one collected and memorized the Qur&#8217;an as it was revealed except `Ali bin Abi Taalib and the Imams after him.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_14_">(14)</a></sup></p>
<p>Every Shi&#8217;ite is required to believe in this text from Al-Kaafi as an article of their faith. As for us, Ahlus-Sunnah, we say that in fact the Shi&#8217;ites have false- ly attributed the above text to Al-Baaqir Abu Ja&#8217;far. The proof of our position is that `Ali, during the period of his caliphate in Kufah, never resorted to or applied any version of the Qur&#8217;an other than that with which Allah had favored the Caliph `Uthman by the distinction of its collection, publication and popularization and by its legal application in all Islamic lands for all time up to the Day of Judgment. If it were true that `Ali had a different version of the Qur&#8217;an he surely would have ap- plied it in making legal rulings, and he would have commanded the Muslims to abide by its injunctions and guidance. Clearly, since he was the supreme ruler, none would have challenged his authority to do this.</p>
<p>Furthermore, if indeed `Ali had a different version of the Qur&#8217;an and concealed it from the Muslims, then he would have betrayed Allah, His Messenger and the religion of Islam by so doing. As for Jaabir Al-Ju&#8217;fi who claims that he heard that blasphemous conversation from the Imam Abi la&#8217;far Muhammad Al-Baaqir, it must be noted that although the Shi&#8217;ites consider him a trustworthy narrator of traditions, the fact is that he is well known in the Sunni schools of theology as a liar and forger of traditions. Abu Yahya Al-Hammani reported that he heard the Imam Abu Hanifa saying, &#8220;Ataa&#8217; is the best i.e., the most truthful and precise in reporting from amongst those I have come across in the field of transmitting traditions, while Jaabir Al-Ju&#8217;fi is the greatest liar I have come across amongst them.&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_15_">(15)</a></sup></p>
<p>The second of the two texts from Al-Kaafi mentioned above, is attributed to the son of Ja&#8217;far</p>
<p>As-Saadiq. It reads:</p>
<p>It is related that Abu Baser said: &#8220;I entered upon Abu `Abdullah [Ja'far As-Sadiq]&#8230; [Who] said `Verily we have with us the Qur&#8217;an of Fatimah (upon whom be peace).&#8217; I said: `What is the Qur&#8217;an of Fatimah?&#8217; He replied: `It contains three times as much as this Qur&#8217;an of yours. By Allah, it does not contain one single letter of your Qur&#8217;an&#8217; .<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_16_">(16)</a></sup></p>
<p align="center">These fabricated Shi&#8217;ite texts which are falsely attributed to the Imams of Ahlul-Bait are of fairly early date. They were recorded by Muhammed bin Ya&#8217;qoob Al-Kulaini Ar-Razi in the book Al-Kaafi over a thousand years ago, and they are from before his time, because they were narrated on the authority of his ancestors, the master engineers of the false foundations of Shi&#8217;ism. During the time when Spain was under the reign of Arab Muslims, the Imam Abu Muhammad bin Hazam used to debate with Spain&#8217;s priests regarding the texts of their sacred books. He used to bring forth proofs which established their having been tampered with, and altered so much that their authentic origins had been lost. Those priests used to argue with Ibn Hazam that the Shi&#8217;ites had asserted that the Qur&#8217;an also had been altered. Ibn Hazam refuted their argument by replying that the allegation of the Shi&#8217;ites is not a proof against the Qur&#8217;an, nor against the Muslims, because Shi&#8217;ites are not Muslims.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_17_">(17)</a></sup> <a name="_1_16"></a><strong>10 SHI&#8217;ITE VIEWS ON THE MUSLIM RULERS</strong></p>
<p align="center">The attention of the governments of all Muslim nations must be drawn to the dangerous and distorted views of the (So-called) Shi&#8217;ite Twelve Imams, or Ja&#8217;fari sect. It is their view that all governments from the death of the Prophet-until now are illegitimate, except for that of `Ali bin Abi Taalib. It is therefore not permissible for any Shi&#8217;ite to be loyal to- those governments or sincere in dealing with them. Indeed, they must engage in flattery and hypocrisy, in accordance with their tenet of taqiyyah. They consider all past, present, and future governments in the Muslim world to be established by forcible seizure, and therefore illegal. According to them, the only legitimate rulers are the Twelve Imams, whether they ruled directly or indirectly, and all other rulers, from the time of Abu Bakr and `Umar until the present time, are con- sidered usurpers, and oppressors of the people. The Shi&#8217;ites tenaciously hold this perverse view of the Muslim rulers regardless of the great services they have rendered to the noble cause of Islam, and to humanity in general.</p>
<p><a name="_1_17"></a><strong>11 MALICE AGAINST ABU BAKR AND `UMAR</strong></p>
<p>The Shi&#8217;ites curse Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman (may Allah be pleased with them), along with all the rulers of the Islamic Nation, with the exception of `Ali. They fabricated a lie and attributed it to the Imam Abul Hasan `Ali bin Muhammad bin `Ali bin Moosa, claiming that he approved of his followers calling Abu Bakr and `Umar &#8220;Al-jibt wat- Taaghoot&#8221;.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_18_">(18)</a></sup> This claim was made in one of their most extensive works on the science of the ascertation of the veracity and competence of the narrators of Prophetic Traditions, Tanqeehul-Maqaal fee Ahwaalir- Rijaal, by a sheikh of the Ja&#8217;fari sect Allama Ath-Thani Ayatullah Al- Mamqaani.&#8217;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_19_">(19)</a></sup></p>
<p>Al-Mamqaani referred to the scholar Ash-Sheikh Muhammad bin Idrees Al-Hilli&#8217;s book As-Saraa&#8217;ir, in which Al-Hilli cited the work Massaa&#8217;ilur-aijaal wa Mukaatabaatihim ila Mowlaana Abil-Hasan `Ali bin Muhammad bin `Ali bin Moosa, the subject of which is questions and letters directed to Abil Hasan `Ali bin Muhammad. Among them is a question from Muhammad bin `Ali, who is quoted as saying:</p>
<p>I wrote to him asking about ar-naasib [one who is hostile to Ahlil-Bait]. I asked him whether I needed proof of his hostility towards Ahlil-Bait other than his recognition of Al-jibt wat-Taaghoot i.e. Abu Bakr and `Umar] as the rightful holders of the office of imam [leader of the Muslim community].</p>
<p>His reply was that anyone whose condition was like that just described, was adequately shown to be a naasib.</p>
<p align="center">Thus, any person would be counted as an enemy of the Prophet&#8217;s family merely by his giving precedence of rank to Abu Bakr As-Siddeeq and `Umar Al-Farooq, and by his acknowledging their positions as imams. The expression &#8220;Al-Jibt wat-Taaghoot&#8221; is used by the Shi&#8217;ites in the prayer of imprecation which they call &#8220;Du&#8217;aa Sanamay Quraish&#8221; (imprecation against the two idols of the Quraish). They mean by these expressions, the two caliphs Abu Bakr and `Umar (may Allah be pleased with them). This vicious Shi&#8217;ite prayer of imprecation is mentioned in their book Miftahul-Jinaan; it reads: &#8220;O Allah, bestow Your blessings upon the Holy Prophet Muhammad and upon his family, and curse the two idols of the Quraish, their Al-Jibt wat-Taaghoot, as well as their two daughters&#8230;&#8221; They are referring to the two Mothers of the Believers, Aa&#8217;ishah and Hafsah, the pure and noble wives of the Pro- phet (may Allah be pleased with them).</p>
<p><a name="_1_18"></a><strong>12 SHI&#8217;ITES EXALT THE ASSASSIN OF THE CALIPH `UMAR</strong></p>
<p>The hatred the Shi&#8217;ites have for the Caliph `Umar reached such a pitch that they gave his murderer Abu Lu&#8217;lu&#8217;ah Al-Majoosi the title `&#8217;Baba Shujaa&#8217;ud-Din&#8221; (the one who is brave in the cause of religion).</p>
<p>`Ali bin Mathahir, a Shi&#8217;ite narrator of traditions, reported that Ahmad bin Ishaq Al-Qummi Al-Ahwas, a sheikh of the Shi&#8217;ites, said: &#8220;Verily the day ` Umar was murdered- is the greatest day of celebration, the day of pride and honour, the day of the great purification and the day of blessing and consolation.&#8221;</p>
<p>In the history of Islam there have been many great personalities, men like the two Caliphs Abu Bakr and `Umar and the great warrior Salahuddin Al-Ayyoobi, who ruled for the sake of Islam, and who</p>
<p>conquered various lands and peoples and brought them into the fold of Islam. Yet these great men, and indeed all of the great rulers of Islam, past and present, are believed by the Shi&#8217;ites to be overpowering tyrants and illegal rulers and consequently, are considered to be in habitants of Hell-Fire. Among the Shi&#8217;ites&#8217; most important tenets is the belief that when their Twelfth Imam, the awaited Mahdi, rises and comes forth after his long absence of over eleven hundred years, and brings his revolution, then Allah will resurrect for him and for his forefathers, the past and present Muslim rulers, including the two noble Caliphs Abu Bakr and `Umar. Those Muslim rulers will then be tried for having illegally seized the reins of government from the Mahdi and his ancestors, the first eleven Imams of the Shi&#8217;ite religion. This, as they believe, is because government is the God-given right of the Shi&#8217;ites alone, from the time of the Prophet Muhammad&#8217; death until the Final Hour!</p>
<p>After the trial of those &#8220;tyrannous usurpers&#8221;, this awaited Mahdi will awaken himself by ordering their execution. Five hundred of them at a time will be killed until their number reaches three thousand. this; being the total of all who ruled during the various eras of the history of Islam!</p>
<p>All of this is supposed to occur just before the final revival of mankind on the Day of Resurrection! It is a prelude, as it were, to that final great gathering and resurrection, the result of which is either Paradise or Hell-Fire; Paradise for Ahlul-Bait and the Shi&#8217;ites, and the Fire for everyone who is not a Shi&#8217;ite!</p>
<p align="center">The Shi&#8217;ites call this resurrection of the Muslim rulers, and the subsequent trial and execution, &#8220;Ar-Raj&#8217;ah&#8221; (the return). This belief is one of the fundamental tenets of their faith, which no common Shi&#8217;ite doubts at all. I have met a number of naive and simple-minded people who claim that the Shi&#8217;ites have departed from such tenets as these in recent times; however, this is a gross error on their part as is evident from the actual state of affairs. <a name="_1_19"></a><strong>13 DESIRE FOR REVENGE AND DESTRUCTION</strong></p>
<p>In Al-lrshaad fee Taarikhi Hujajillahi `alal-&#8217;lbaad (Instruction in the History of God&#8217;s Proofs Against His Slaves), Abu `Abdullah Muham- mad An-Nu&#8217;man, known to the Shi&#8217;ites by the title `&#8217;Ash-Sheikhul- Mufeed&#8221;, quoted several of their &#8220;traditions&#8221; about &#8220;Ar-Raj&#8217;ah&#8221;: Al Fadl bin Sha&#8217;thaan reported that Muhammad bin `Ali Al-Koofi related that Wahab bin Hafs narrated through Abi Baseer that Abu `Abdullah [Ja'far As-Saadiq] said: &#8220;The Mahdi will be called upon on the Twenty-third night by the name `The Risen One&#8217; . He will arise, and that rising up will be on the day of `ashooraa.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_20_">(20)</a></sup>It is as if I am there with him on that tenth day of the month of Muharram. He is standing between the comer of the Ka&#8217;bah containing the black stone, and the maqaam [place of prayer] of the Prophet Abraham. The Angle Gabriel is standing to his right calling out, `The pledge of allegiance to the Mahdi] is for the sake d Allah!&#8217; Then the Shi&#8217;ites will march towards the Mahdi to give him the pledge, from all corners of the earth. that having been made easy for them to achieve. There has come lo us the report that the Mahdi will ravel from Macca until he arrives al Koota and settles in our [Shi'ite] holy city of Najaf. Then he will dispatch armies from there to the various lands.&#8221;</p>
<p>It was also reported, by Al-Hajjaal from Thlaha via Abu Bakr Al- Hadrami that Abu Ja&#8217;far [Muhammad Al-Baaqir] said: &#8220;It-is as if I am with the Risen One at the city of Najaf, in Al-Koofa</p>
<p>which he had marched to from Mecca, in the company of five thousand angels, with Gabriel on his right side, and Michael on his left, and the believers in front of him, while he dispatches armies to the various countries.&#8221;</p>
<p>So too, it is narrated that `Abdul-Kareem Al-Ju&#8217;fi reported: &#8220;I said to Abu `Abdullah [Ja'far As-Saadiq]: `How long will the Risen One&#8217;s reign last?&#8217; ;Seven years,&#8217; he replied. He elaborated: `The days will grow longer, till a year of his reign equals ten of your years. His reign will last for seventy years of your reckoning.&#8217; Upon this, Abu Baseer said to him [i.e., to Ja'far As-Saadiq]: `May I be your ransom! How will Allah make the years longer?&#8217; The reply was: `Allah will command the celestial spheres to decrease in their speed of movement, and the days and years will consequently become longer. When the time of his rising up arrives, rain will fall during the last month of Jumada and for ten days of Rajab, a rain which the world has never seen before. Allah shall cause the flesh of believers and their bodies to come to life in their graves. It is as if I am seeing the resurrected ones coming for- ward, shaking the soil out of their hair.&#8221;</p>
<p>`Abdullah bin Al-Mugheera narrated that Abu `Abdullah [Ja'far As- Saadiq] said: &#8220;If the awaited Mahdi from the family of Muhammad rises, he will cause to be raised up five hundred members of Quraish, and their necks would be struck by the sword. They would be follow- ed by another set of five hundred, and yet another, until that recurred six times.&#8221; &#8220;Would they reach that great number?&#8221; I asked. [His astonishment upon hearing that great number was due to the fact that the rightly-guided Caliphs, the Umayyad rulers and those of the Ab- basi era, along with all the Muslim rulers up until the time of Ja'far As- Saadiq do not amount to a hundredth of that number.] Ja&#8217;far As- Saadiq replied: &#8220;Yes; it includes the rulers and their supporters.&#8221;</p>
<p>And in another narration: &#8220;Verily, our state is the last of the states. There would be no dynasty but that which has had its turn before us, so that there may be none to witness our reign and say: If we were to rule we would follow their path.&#8221;</p>
<p>Jaabir Al-Ju&#8217;fi reported that Abu `Abdullah [Ja'far As-Saadiq] said: &#8220;When the risen Mahdi from the family of Muhammad comes forth he will pitch pavilions to teach therein the Qur&#8217;an just as it was revealed.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_21_">(21)</a></sup></p>
<p>It will be most difficult then for the one who has memoriz- ed [that which is memorized] today.&#8221; [i.e., it would be difficult for the one who memorized the official `Uthmani edition which was extant at the time of Ja'far As-Saadiq, because it would differ from the version which the Mahdi supposedly will bring.] Al-Mufaddal bin `Umar narrated that Abu `Abdullah said: Along ,with the Risen One shall come twenty-seven men from the people of the Prophet Moses, seven from the people of the cave, and Joshua, Solomon Abu Dujaanal Al-Ansaari, Al-Miqdaad and Maalik Al-Ashtar. These will be in the company of the Mahdi as helpers and judges in his service.&#8221;</p>
<p>These fabricated &#8220;traditions&#8221; from the book of &#8220;Ash-Sheikhul- Mufeed&#8221;, have been quoted meticulously, complete with their con- cocted chains of transmission. They have been falsely attributed to the family of the Prophet, whose greatest misfortune is to have such liars pretending to be their only partisans.</p>
<p align="center">Of course, since the belief in Ar-Raj&#8217;ah and the trial of the Muslim rulers is an important part of Shi&#8217;ite doctrine, it is commonly mention- ed in the works of Shi&#8217;ite scholars and clergy. One example is AI-Masail An-Naasiriya, by As-Sawid Al-Murtadaa, in which is to be found the following: &#8220;Verily Abu Bakr and `Umar shall be crucified upon a tree in the time of Al-Mahdi&#8230; That tree would be green and tender before the crucifixion and would turn parched after the crucifixion.&#8221;</p>
<p><a name="_1_20"></a><strong>14 SHI&#8217;ITES&#8217; WAY OF THINKING UNCHANGED</strong></p>
<p>The Shi&#8217;ite scholars and clergy throughout the span of Islamic history have taken a disgraceful stand against the two Companions and appointed ministers of Allah&#8217;s Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar, and against other great Islamic personalities such as the Caliphs, governors, generals, and warriors in the sacred cause of Islam. Now we have heard their propagandist, who was responsible for Darut-Taqreeb (the centre for the promotion of &#8220;reconciliation&#8221; and a &#8220;coming together&#8221; of Sunnis and Shi&#8217;ites), claiming before those who were unable to critically study these issues themselves, that these beliefs were held in the old days, and that the situation now is different. This claim is plainly false and misleading, because the books which are taught in all of their educational institutions contain all of these tenets and hold them as essential and rudimentary elements of their faith. Furthermore, the books presently being published by the scholars of Iran, Najaf and Mount `Aamil are even more evil than the older Shi&#8217;ite publications, and more detrimental to the cause of reconciliation and mutual understanding.</p>
<p>To further clarify this we mention as an example one person amongst them who never ceases announcing day and night that he is a proponent of unity and reconciliation, Muhammad bin Muhammad Mahdi Al-Khaalisi. He is known to have many friends in Egypt and elsewhere who broadcast the same call for taqreeb, and who work for it among the Ahlus-Sunnah. This supposed advocate of &#8220;unity and understanding&#8221; goes so far as to deny that Abu Bakr and `Umar possessed the grace of Iman (faith). In his book Ihyaa&#8217;ush-Sharia fee Madhhabish-Shi&#8217;ah (Revival of the Law in the Shi&#8217;ite School of Thought), he says:</p>
<p>Even if they [Sunnis] argue that Abu Bakr and `Umar were among the people of Bai&#8217;atur- Ridwan<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_22_">(22)</a></sup> with whom Allah was pleased, as shown by the reference made to them in the Qur&#8217;an: &#8220;Verily Allah was pleased with the believers when they swore allegiance to you (Muhammad) beneath the tree&#8221;,<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_23_">(23)</a></sup> we say that if Allah had said: &#8220;Verily Allah was pleased with those who swore allegiance to you beneath the tree&#8221;, then the verse would indicate that Allah&#8217;s pleasure included everyone who made the pledge of allegiance. Since the verse says: &#8220;Verily Allah was pleased with the believers when they swore allegiance.. . &#8220;, there is therefore no proof in this verse that Allah is pleased with anyone except those who have acquired pure iman.</p>
<p align="center">Al-Khaalisi is insinuating by this that Abu Bakr and `Umar were of those who had not acquired iman-and were excluded from the pleasure of Allah.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_24_">(24)</a></sup></p>
<p><a name="_1_21"></a><strong>15 DISTORTION OF HISTORICAL FACTS</strong></p>
<p>Al-Murtadaa and Al-Khaalisi are modern Shi&#8217;ite scholars who boldly claim to belong to the echelon of those who are zealous in struggling for the sake of Islam and Muslims, and who have the keenest interest in upholding the rights of Muslims and maintaining their well- being. Having seen, however, what they have written about Abu Bakr and `Umar, who are among the best of Muslims next to the Prophet, ordinary people like ourselves must wonder what hope there can be of our reaching a common understanding and reconciliation with people such as them.</p>
<p>While on the one hand the Shi&#8217;ites shamelessly defame the Com-panions of the Messenger of Allah, and those who followed them in piety, and succeeded them as rulers, on the other hand we find them ascribing to their Imams attributes of such extravagant description, that the Imams themselves would wish to declare their innocence of them.</p>
<p>Al-Kulaini recorded in his book Al-Kaafi attributes and descrip- tions of the Twelve Imams such as would imply their elevation from the human level to that of the gods of the ancient Greek pagans. To quote all such fables from Al-Kaafi and other books would require a large volume. By way of illustration, it will suffice to list some of the chapter headings from Al-Kaafi:</p>
<p align="center">* &#8220;The Imams possess all the knowledge granted to angels, prophets and messengers&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_25_">(25)</a></sup> * &#8220;The Imams know when they will die, and they do not die except by their own choice&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_26_">(26)</a></sup> * &#8220;The Imams have knowledge of whatever occurred in the past and whatever will happen in the future, and nothing is concealed from them&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_27_">(27)</a></sup> * The Imams have knowledge of all the revealed books, regardless of the languages in which they were revealed&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_28_">(28)</a></sup> * &#8220;No one compiled the Qur&#8217;an completely except the Imams, and they encompass all of its knowledge&#8217;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_29_">(29)</a></sup> * &#8220;Signs of the prophets are possessed by the Imams&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_30_">(30)</a></sup> * &#8220;When the Imams&#8217; time comes, they will rule in accordance with the ruling of the Prophet David and his dynasty. These Imams will not need to ask for presentation of evidence before passing their judgments&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_31_">(31)</a></sup> * &#8220;There is not a single truth possessed by a people save that which originated with the Imams, and everything which did not proceed from them is false&#8221; 35 * &#8220;All of the earth belongs to the Imams&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_32_">(32)</a></sup> <a name="_1_22"></a><strong>16 THE SHI&#8217;ITES PLACE THEIR IMAMS ABOVE THE MESSENGER</strong></p>
<p>While the Shi&#8217;ites claim for the Twelve Imams the superhuman power of knowledge that encompasses the realm of the unseen, they deny the Prophet&#8217;s knowledge of unseen things granted him by Allah, things such as the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the description of Paradise and Hell-Fire.</p>
<p>This blasphemy was stated in the magazine Risalatul-lslam (The Message of. Islam), published by Darut-Taqreeb. In an article entitled Min Ijtihaadati Shi&#8217;a Al-lmamia (Some Independent Shi&#8217;ite Opinions), the head of the Shi&#8217;ite supreme court in Lebanon quoted the Mujtahid scholar Muhammad Hasan Al-lshtiyani: If the Prophet made a stipulation regarding the divine legal rulings on what invalidates ablution, or the rulings pertaining to menstruation and post-natal bleeding, it is imperative to believe him, and the application of these rulings is binding upon us. But if the Prophet made a statement regarding the unseen, for example on the creation of the heavens and earth, or the virgins of Paradise and its palaces, then it is not incumbent or binding upon one, even when it is known of a surety that the statement has proceeded from the Prophet.</p>
<p>How strange, that they should falsely attribute to their Imams knowledge of the unseen, and that they should adhere to that falsehood although they have not a single proof to establish its verity.</p>
<p>Meanwhile they consider that they are not bound to accept the revela- tions of the unseen mentioned in verses of the Qur&#8217;an and authentic traditions, and thereby conclusively proven. Add to all this that everything which has been verified to issue from the Prophet is nothing other than &#8220;revelation revealed&#8221; to him; and truly the Prophet does not speak from his own desires.</p>
<p>He who makes a comparison between what the Shi&#8217;ites ascribe to their Imams and what is authentically attributed to the Prophet regar- ding matters of the unseen comes to the conclusion that what can be verified to issue from the Prophet regarding the unseen, as mentioned in the Qur&#8217;an and the authentic, authoritative traditions does not even constitute a fraction of the multitude of fabricated reports of knowledge of the unseen which are attributed to the Twelve Imams; and this in spite of the indisputable fact that divine revelation had totally ceased upon the death of the Prophet.</p>
<p>As for those who attributed this knowledge of the unseen to the Twelve Imams, it suffices to say that they are well known to the Sunni scholars of hadith (prophetic traditions) as liars, and forgers of hadeth literature. The Shi&#8217;ite partisans of those narrators are indifferent to this, however, and blindly accept the accounts of the unseen which are im- puted to their Imams. They also gladly accept the claim that acceptance of what had been authentically attributed to the Prophet with regard to the unseen is not binding upon them. In fact, it pleases them to limit the scope of the mission of the Messenger of Allah to matters of a secondary juristical nature, such as those mentioned by Al-lshtiyani (see above).</p>
<p align="center">Since they elevate the status of their Imams, in regard to knowledge of the unseen, above that of the Messenger of Allah (even though it was he who received the revelation; their Imams did not claim it for themselves), we do not know how there could develop, after such blasphemy, any reconciliation between us and them.</p>
<p><a name="_1_23"></a><strong>17 SHI&#8217;ITE TREACHERY TOWARDS ISLAMIC GOVERNMENTS</strong></p>
<p align="center">The stance of most Shi&#8217;ites, scholars and laymen alike, towards the Islamic governments throughout history has been, if the govern- ment was powerful and well-established, to honour its leaders in con- sonance with their tenet of taqiyah, for the purpose of material gain. If, however, the government is weak, or is under attack by enemies, they side with its enemies against it. This is precisely what they did during the last days of the Umayyad dynasty when the Abbasids revolted, under the instigation of the Shi&#8217;ites of that era. ln a later time, they took the same criminal stand against the Abbasids who were threatened by the raids of Hulago and his pagan Mongol followers against the Caliphate of Islam and its glorious capital of science and civilization . An example of this is seen in the behavior of the Shi&#8217;ite philosopher and scholar An-Naseer At-Toosi. He composed poetry in praise of Al-Musta&#8217;sim, the Abbasid Caliph, then in 65 A.H. executed a complete turn about, instigating revolution against his patron, thereby hastening the catastrophe which befell Islam in Baghdad, where he headed the butcher Hulago&#8217;s blood-letting procession. In fact he personally supervised the slaughter of Muslims, sparing none, not even women, children, or the aged. This same At-Toosi also approved of wholesale dumping of valuable texts of Islamic literature in the Tigris River; its waters ran black for days from the ink of the innumerable manuscripts. Thus vanished a great treasure of the Islamic heritage consisting of works in history, literature, language and poetry, not to mention those in the Islamic religious sciences, which had been pass- ed down from the pious of the first generation of Muslims, and which could be found in abundance until that time when they were destroyed in a cultural holocaust the like of which had never been seen before.</p>
<p><a name="_1_24"></a><strong>18 THE TREACHERY OF AL-&#8217;ALQAMI AND IBN ABIL-HADEED</strong></p>
<p>This sheikh of the Shi&#8217;ites, An-Naseer At-Toosi, was assisted in this great treachery by two of his cohorts, Muhammad bin Ahmad Al-&#8217;AI- qami, a Shi&#8217;ite minister of state, and `Abdul-Hameed bin Abil-Hadeed, a Mu&#8217;tazilite author and extremist Shi&#8217;ite.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_33_">(33)</a></sup> He was Al-&#8217;Alqami&#8217;s right- hand man and proved to be a bitter enemy of the Companions of he Messenger of Allah, as is evident from his malicious commentary on the book Nahjul-Balaaha, which he filled with lies in order to distort Islamic history.</p>
<p align="center">Unfortunately, a number of our distinguished figures and authors continue to be deceived by such lies due to their ignorance of the essential facts of Islamic history. Al-&#8217;Alqami responded to Caliph Al-Musta&#8217;sim&#8217;s kindness and generosity in making him his minister, with deception and treachery. Shi&#8217;ites to this day maliciously rejoice at Hulago&#8217;s vicious campaign of slaughter and destruction, out of sheer animosity towards Islam. Anyone who wishes can read about the life of An-Naseer At-Toosi in any Shi&#8217;ite book of biographies, the latest of which is Rowdaatul- lannaat by Al-Khuwansari. It is full of praise for the treacherous murderers, and reflects the Shi&#8217;ites&#8217; malicious rejoicing al that disastrous massacre of Muslim men, women and children. It was a monstrous act which even the worst of enemies and the most hard- hearted beasts would be ashamed to show pleasure in.</p>
<p><a name="_1_25"></a><strong>19 AN IMPEDIMENT TO RECONCILIATION</strong></p>
<p>The exposition has become somewhat lengthy although great care has been taken to restrict the subject matter wholly to quotations selected from the Shi&#8217;ites&#8217; most authentic and dependable publications. We would like to conclude with a quotation pertaining to the subject of at-taqreeb (reconciliation of the followers of the various schools and sects), in order to clarify for every Muslim what the actual possibilities for success are regarding such an endeavor, especially in regard to the Shi&#8217;ites who have expressed their own frank acknowledgment of the impossibility of such an attempt at reconciliation.</p>
<p>In his book Rowdaat lannaat, the Shi&#8217;ite historian Al- Khuwansari wrote of the &#8220;elegant and truthful utterances&#8221; of An- Naseer At-Toosi, &#8220;this source of truth and verification&#8221;, and quoted his statement identifying the one and only sect of the seventy-three Muslim sects<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_34_">(34)</a></sup> that, according to prophecy, would achieve salvation:</p>
<p align="center">I have considered all the sects and scrutinized them closely, only to find that all, save the Imamers, subscribe to the same general condi- tions of iman, while they differ only on some related issues. I discovered that the Imamer sect differs from and is opposed to all the others. If any sect other than the Imamers is considered &#8220;saved&#8221; then they all must be so considered. This indicates to me that the one sect which is to achieve salvation is none other than the Imamers.</p>
<p><a name="_1_26"></a><strong>20 SALVATION CANNOT BE ATTAINED WITHOUT PLEDGING ALLEGIANCE AND GRANTING SOVEREIGNTY TO AHLIL-BAIT</strong></p>
<p>Al-Khuwansari also related that As-Sayyid Ni&#8217;matullah Al- Moosawi said:</p>
<p align="center">All of the sects unanimously agree that bearing witness to one&#8217;s faith by recitation of the two articles of faith is the only way to salvation, as proved by the statement of Allah&#8217;s Messenger: `Whoever bears witness that there is no God but Allah enters Paradise.&#8221; But as for the Imamer sect they unanimously agree that salvation is attained only by granting allegiance and entrusting the government to Ahlil-Bait, the last of whom is the Twelve Imam, and by disowning their enemies [ie., Abu Bakr, `Umar and all non-Shi'ites, whether they were rulers or subjects]. Thereby Shi&#8217;ites differ entirely from all the other sects with regards to the nature and prerequisites of iman, upon which the issue of salvation devolves.</p>
<p><a name="_1_27"></a><strong>21 SHI&#8217;ITES DIFFER WITH MUSLIMS IN FUNDAMENTALS, NOT ONLY IN THE SECONDARY ISSUES</strong></p>
<p>At-Toosi, Al-Moosa and Al-Khuwansari have both told the truth, and lied. They have told the truth in saying that all the Muslim sects are close to each other in fundamentals while they differ on secondary issues. Thus mutual understanding and a &#8220;coming together&#8221; are possible among those sects which are fundamentally akin to each other. On the other hand it is impossible to achieve such a mutual understanding with the Shi&#8217;ite Imamers because they are in opposition to the fundamentals of all other Muslims. They will never be pleased with the Muslims unless they curse &#8220;Al-jibt wat-Taaghoot&#8221; (Abu Bakr and `Umar), and those who came after them up until the present time.</p>
<p>Another condition they would impose on Muslims is that they disown all non-Shi&#8217;ites, and even those members of the family of the Prophet who were given in marriage to them, such as the two daughters of the Prophet who married the Caliph `Uthman bin `Affaan. They further stipulate that Muslims must also disown the Imam Zaid, son of `Ali Zain-ul `Abideen (the son of Al-Husain, son of `Ali bin Abi Taalib) along with the rest of the family of the Prophet who did not enter the ranks under the banner of the Rafidites<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_35_">(35)</a></sup> , and who did not accept their deviated tenets. Amongst these perverse tenets is their claim that the Qur&#8217;an has been tampered with, a doctrine fanatically adhere-l to by all classes of the Shi&#8217;ite society throughout the ages, as their own astute scholar At-Tabirsi has so boldly recorded in his book hslul-Khitaabi fee Ithbatti Tahreefi Kitaab Rabbil-Arbaab.</p>
<p>The Shi&#8217;ites would like to force upon us as a precondition to reaching a mutual understanding with them, and to please them, for the purpose of &#8220;coming closer&#8221; to them, that we curse along with them the Companions of Allah&#8217;s Messenger, and that we disown everyone who does not adhere to the doctrines of the Shi&#8217;ite faith. They even expect us to disown the daughters of Allah&#8217;s Messenger, and his blessed descendants, the foremost of whom is Zaid bin Zain-ul `Abideen, along with anyone who followed in his footsteps in rejecting the abominations of the Rafidites.</p>
<p>The above is the truthful part of what the Shi&#8217;ite spokesmen said, and no Shi&#8217;ite would deny it, whether he openly practiced taqiyyah, or concealed it.</p>
<p>As for the false part of what they say, it is that non-Shi&#8217;ite Muslims agree that upon simple utterance of the two Shahaadas<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_36_">(36)</a></sup>&#8216; rests the issue of salvation in the Hereafter. If the Shi&#8217;ites had the slightest sense or knowledge they would have known that the two Shahaadas are to Sun ni Muslims the mere sign of entry into Islam. If one uttered these two Shahaadas, even if he were in the ranks of the enemy battling against Muslims, his life and wealth would become inviolable. As for salvation in the Hereafter, it is attained only by coupling the utterance of testification with iman, and iman, according to the great and pious caliph `Umar bin Abdul-&#8217;Azeez, consists of obligatory duties, and religious rites, ordinances and practices. He who fulfills these com- pletes the prerequisites of iman, and whosoever does not fulfill them does not complete his iman. As for the Shi&#8217;ite belief in the existence of their Twelfth Imam, it is not in any way a prerequisite of iman. In fact, this Twelfth Imam is an imaginary character falsely identified as the son of Al-Hasan Al-&#8217;Askari (who died without offspring). His brother la&#8217;far settled and distributed the inheritance left by Al-Hasan Al-&#8217;Askari on the basis that he left no children to inherit.</p>
<p align="center">The truth of the matter is that when the Shi&#8217;ites came to know that Al-Hasan Al-&#8217;Askari died leaving no male successor, and saw that this meant the end of the chain of Imamer succession, they realized that their sectarian school would cease to exist with the death of Al-Hasan Al-&#8217;Askari. They would no longer be Imamers because there was no Imam to succeed al-&#8217;Askari to the Imamate.</p>
<p><a name="_1_28"></a><strong>22 THE TALE OF THE DOOR AND THE TUNNEL</strong></p>
<p>Upon this, one of them, Muhammad bin Nusair, a protege of the tribe of Numair, invented the idea that Al-Hasan had a son who was hidden in the tunnels of his father&#8217;s residence. The impetus for such a fabrication came from his desire, and that of his accomplices, to deceive the Shi&#8217;ite public, especially the affluent among them, to collect zakaah<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_37_">(37)</a></sup> from them in the name of an existing Imam. They also wished to continue claiming that they were sincere Imamers. This Muhammad bin Nusair wanted himself to be the &#8220;door&#8221; to the imaginary tunnel between the invented Imam and his followers, in order to take charge of all zakaah funds. His accomplices disagreed with him in this plot and insisted on appointing as the &#8220;door&#8221; a grocer whose shop was adjacent to the entrance of Al-Hasan Al-&#8217;Askari&#8217;s house. Hasan&#8217;s father and family used to purchase from this grocer their household needs.</p>
<p>After this, Muhammad Nusair broke away from his former com- rades and established the Nusairiyyah sect, which takes its name and impetus from him<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_38_">(38)</a></sup>. In the meantime, his former accomplices were. devising a stratagem whereby they could bring forth their supposed Imam; they wanted him to marry and have sons who would succeed him to the office of the Imamate. This in turn would ensure that their Imamer sect would live on.</p>
<p align="center">It became evident, however, that his appearance would be denied by the heads of the Alawi clans as well as their followers and their cousins, the Abbasid rulers and royalty. They therefore alleged that the Twelfth.lmam remained in the tunnel; that his minor absence was followed by a major one; and so carried on with such fables as were never heard before, even among the ancient Greeks. They expect all Muslims, whom Allah blessed with the grace of sound reason, to believe in such blatant lies in order that there may be a reconciliation between them and the Shi&#8217;ites. This preposterous idea could only be realized if the whole Islamic world were to turn into a Lunatic asylum. Praise be to Allah for the gift of reason, for indeed it is the faculty upon which the responsibility for one&#8217;s actions depends. It is the most precious and sublime of graces after that of sound iman .</p>
<p><a name="_1_29"></a><strong>23 THE CONCEPT OF PLEDGING ALLEGIANCE ACCORDING TO THE MUSLIMS</strong></p>
<p>Muslims entrust the position of leadership and the government to any mu&#8217;min (believer) with correct iman.&#8211;Thus they would pledge allegiance to all pious members of Ahlil-Bait, without any restriction as to their number or persons. Amongst the foremost of the believers to whom they would entrust the reins of leadership were the ten Compa- nions who were given the glad tidings of their abode in Paradise. If there were no other factor by reason of which the Shi&#8217;ites acquired the designation of kaafirs (disbelievers), then their contradiction and denial of the Prophet&#8217;s designation of those ten Companions as inhabitants of Paradise would have sufficed.<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_39_">(39)</a></sup></p>
<p>The Muslims also would entrust the rest of the Companions with leadership, and would grant them full support and allegiance, for it was these noble personages upon whose shoulders was erected Islam and the Islamic world, and truth and goodness sprang forth from the soil of the Islamic nation which had been nourished by their precious blood. These are the Companions whom the Shi&#8217;ites claimed were enemies of `Ali and his sons, while actually they lived with `Ali as loving, cooperative brothers and died as such. What could be greater proof of this than the description Allah gives of them in Suratul Fath, from His book which falsehood cannot approach from before or behind He, the Almighty, said regarding the Companions, that they are &#8220;severe with the disbelievers, merciful amongst themselves.&#8221; Allah also says about them, in Suratul Hadeed, &#8220;Unto Allah belongs the inheritance of the heavens and the earth. Those of your companions] who spent [For the sake of Allah] and fought [in His cause] before the Victory are not on the same level [as the rest of you. Such are greater in rank than those who spent and fought afterwards. Unto each Allah has promised good."</p>
<p align="center">And does Allah ever break His promise? In Suratu Aali-lmraan Allah the Exalted referred to the Companions as `the best of peoples raised up for mankind", i.e., as an example to be followed.</p>
<p><a name="_1_30"></a><strong>24 FRIENDSHIP AND AFFECTION AMONG THE RIGHTLY-GUIDED CALIPHS</strong></p>
<p align="center">Due to the love and respect which the commander of the Faithful Ali bin Abi Taalib held for his three brethren caliphs, he named three of his sons after them. He also gave his eldest daughter Umm Kulthoom in marriage to `Umar IbnulKhattaab. In addition, we se that `Abdullah bin la'hr bin Abi Taalib ,' Ali's nephew) named one of his sons Abu Bakr, and the other one Mu'aawiyah. Mu'aawiyah bin `Abdullah named his son after Yazeed bin Mu'aawiyah bin Abu Sufyaan, who was considered to be of good repute, according to the testimony of Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyyah bin `Ali bin Abu Taalib.</p>
<p><a name="_1_31"></a><strong>25 WHY WE MUST RID OURSELVES OF ANY CONNECTION WITH THE SHI'ITES</strong></p>
<p>If the repudiation and denunciation which Shi'ites are now asking of us, as the price for reconciliation between us and them, includes those whom they have demanded it include (Abu Bakr, `Umar, etc.) then he whom they consider to be their first Imam, `Ali bin Abi Taalib, should be considered blameworthy by them, by virtue of his naming his sons after Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman, and by his giving his daughters in marriage to `Umar and `Uthman. Furthermore, they must consider Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyyah a liar when he testified to the good character of Yazeed, if they accept the claim of `Abdullah bin Mutee, a supporter of Ibnuz-Zubair, that Yazeed drank liquor and neglected prayer, and exceeded the bounds established by Allah's Book. Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyyah defended Yazeed, saying have not witnessed what you mention. I visited him and stayed with him. He was regular in observing prayers and in performing good deeds, seeking religious knowledge and adhering to the sunnah." Ibn Mutee and those accompanying him replied that Yazeed's behavior was out of pretense in his presence. Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyyah re- joined: "What was it that he feared or hoped from me that he should appear before me in such a state of piety and humility?" He continued, "Did he confide in you that which you mention regarding his drinking of wine If he did so then you are his accomplices. And if he did not, then it is unlawful for you to bear witness to that of which you have no knowledge." They replied that although they did not see him drinking, yet "we believe that to be the truth." Muhammad's reply to them was that Allah rejects this kind of testimony from Muslims, for He says in His Book: "... except those who bear witness to the truth and with full knowledge."<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_40_">(40)</a></sup> Muhammad concluded, "Therefore, I have nothing to do with this affair..."<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_41_">(41)</a></sup></p>
<p>Since the foregoing is what the son of `Ali bin Abi Taalib has testified to in favor of Yazeed bin Mu'aawiyah, then where does his fit in relation to the position the Shi'ites want us to adopt with them against Yazeed's father, Mu'aawiyah, and against those who are better than him and better than the whole creation<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_42_">(42)</a></sup>, that is, Abu Bakr, `Umar, `Uthman, Talha, Az-Zubair, Amr ubn ul-'Aws, along with the rest of the great Companions who memorized and preserved for us Allah's Book and the Sunnah of His Messenger, and who were the architects of the Islamic world.</p>
<p>The price demanded of us by the Shi'ites for a reconciliation with them is exorbitant. We lose everything by agreeing to it, while we gain nothing in return. It is only a fool who would deal with someone whom he knows would expect him to accept a losing bargain! The two concepts of walaayah (granting of allegiance) and baraa (repudiation and denunciation) upon which the Shi'ite religion is based, according to what has been affirmed by An-Naseer At-Toosi and confirmed by Ni'matullah Al-Moosawi and Al-Khuwansari, mean nothing except a complete alteration of the religion of Islam. This complete change would require of us enmity towards those upon whose shoulders was erected the very structure of Islam.</p>
<p>The Shi'ites have lied when they said that their sect is the only one to be granted salvation, the one whose condition and state differs from all of the rest, by virtue of which they alone would be saved.</p>
<p align="center">The fact is that the impossibility of reconciliation between the Sunni sects on one side and Shi'ites on the other is due to the latter's disagreement with and contradiction of the rest of the Muslims in the very fundamentals of faith, as we have seen from the declarations of the Shi'ite scholars, and as can be seen from the beliefs and practices of every Shi'ite. This was the state of affairs in the past, and it is the state of affairs at the present time.</p>
<p><a name="_1_32"></a><strong>26 SHI'ITES PREFER PROPAGATION OF THEIR SECTARIAN TENETS TO TAQREEB</strong></p>
<p>Without any doubt the Shi'ite Imamers themselves do not want taqreeb, which is why they have made many sacrifices and suffered great pains in propagating the call for reconciliation and elimination of differences in our Sunni countries, while forbidding that such a call be raised, or allowed to proceed at all, in the Shi'ite countries. Nor do we see a hint of the influence of such a call on their educational institutions. In other words, the call to reconciliation has been restricted to one side, and as a result, every effort towards this cause will be futile, and a mere frivolous mockery, unless and until the Shi'ites categorically refrain from cursing and abusing Abu Bakr and `Umar; unless they cease repudiation and denunciation of anyone who was not, or is no presently, a Shi'ite partisan; and unless they rid themselves totally of their perverse concept of raising the pious Imams of the Prophet's family from the level of human beings to that of the gods of the pagan Greeks.</p>
<p>All of this is no less than an outrageous injustice against Islam and a diversion of it from the path and the goal to which it was directed by the Prophet to whom was entrusted the Islamic shari'ah (divinely revealed law), and by his noble Companions amongst whom were `Ali bin Abi Taalib and his offspring. If the Shi'ites do not totally abandon such an outrage against Islam and its articles of faith, and its history, then they are doomed to remain isolated from and rejected by all of the Muslims<sup><a href="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/khutoot.html#N_43_">(43)</a></sup></p>
<p align="center">.</p>
<p><a name="_1_33"></a><strong>27 THE INTRIGUE OF BAABISM AND BAHAISM AND THE ENSUING UPHEAVAL IN IRAN</strong></p>
<p align="center">The upheaval of Baabism and its offshoot, Bahaism, struck Iran over a hundred years ago.Muhammad `Ali Ash-Shiraazi had begun by claiming that he was the Baab (precursor) to the awaited Mahdi. He later claimed that he himself was the Mahdi, and in time he gained a sizable group of followers. The Iranian government chose to exile him to Azerbaijan, the home of Sunnis of the Hanafi school of jurisprudence. Being strict Sunnis, they were considered immune to the influence of such fabulous nonsense. It was, however, only logical to fear that Shi'ites would respond to Ash-Shiraazi's call, since his invention was derived from Shi'ism. For that reason, he was not exiled to a Shi'ite area, whose inhabitants would be only too willing to accept such fables. In spite of such precautions, a large number of shi'ites became Ash-Shiraazi's followers, and thus there developed and ever-widening circle of commotion and disorder.</p>
<p><a name="_1_34"></a><strong>28 FROM SHI'ISM TO COMMUNISM</strong></p>
<p>Just as the Shi'ite fables and myths were a factor in the appearance and spread of Babism andBahaism in the past century. So now they can be seen to be a cause of the rejection of Shi'ism by some of the educated Shi'ite youth, in favour of communism. They have awakened to the realization that many Shi'ite beliefs are too ridiculous to he credible, and as a result they have utterly rejected them. Many were drawn to various communist organizations, with their energetic propagandists, books in various languages, and efficiently run centres. These young people were an easy prey, and fell readily into the trap. Had they known the religion of Islam in its original pure state, and acquired a proper knowledge of it, they would have been protected from such a fate. Instead, we find that communism has thrived, especially in lran and in the Shi'ite areas of Iraq. More communists are to be found in those communities than can be found in any other Muslim community.</p>
<p>This concludes what circumstances have allowed me to present by way of fulfilling the covenant which Allah has taken from the Muslims, by which we pledge to give good counsel and a word of caution to all Muslims, solely for the sake of Allah.</p>
<p>Allah protects and preserves His religion, His nation of believers, and our great Islamic identity and existence.</p>
<h4>Footnotes</h4>
<hr width="100%" />
<p><a name="N_1_"></a></p>
<p>1. Related by Abu Dawood and others with an authentic chain of narrators.<a name="N_2_"></a></p>
<p>2. The invocation is called Du'aa Sanamay Quraish the invocation against the two idols of Quraish, by which the Shi'ites mean the two caliphs of Allah's Messenger, Abu Bakr and `Umar!.<a name="N_3_"></a></p>
<p>3. Khomeini, Al-Hukoomat ul-lslamiyyah, pp. 52-53.<a name="N_4_"></a></p>
<p>4. What Khomeini means here, is that he not only affirms and believes all that is in the Shi'ite book Al-Kaafi, but he also sees it as obligatory to adhere to it and put its rulings and directives into effect in the Shi'ite state.<a name="N_5_"></a></p>
<p>5. The two terms `'Ahlus-Sunnah (Sunnis) and `'Shi'ah'' (Shi'ites) need to be defined at this point. Ahlus-Sunnah means literally "people of the established way or path". It refers to the majority of Muslims, who follow the sunnah (way) of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, the Almighty. The term Shi'ah is from the phrase shi'atul `Ali (adherents to or company of `Ali), by which this sect is known for reason of its attachment to the idea of the pre-eminence of `Ali ibni Abi Taalib and his descendants.<a name="N_6_"></a></p>
<p>6. The author's reference to Azhar University's being in the beginning stage of its "mission" requires some comment, as this treatise was written over thirty years ago. Since that time, Al-Azhar has incorporated the study of the Shi'ite "Twelve Imamers" school as a required pan of its curriculum in Islamic Studies. This, along with its call for reconciliation of the various sects and schools of thought, might create the impression of acceptance of the misguided sects such as the Shi'ite Twelve Imamers and the Ismailis. In fact, the only legitimate reason for studying such sects and movements is the hope that such a study will bring to light their real natures, and that consequently, their false doc- trines and perverse ideology may be refuted by reference to the authentic sources of Islam, the Holy Qur'an, the authentic Sunnah, and the example of the Companions of the Prophet (Allah's blessings and peace be upon him).<a name="N_7_"></a></p>
<p>7. This kind of "favoritism" has been repeated throughout different eras. It was due to the sending of propagandists claiming such lofty goals of reconciliation that Iraq was converted from a Sunni country containing a Shi'ite minority to a state which is predominantly Shi'ite.<a name="N_8_"></a></p>
<p>8. "Wali" has several meanings, the relevant ones in this context being "the closest friend and associate" and "the one upon whom has been conferred legal authority to rule; vicegerent". The person intended by this term in the quoted passage is ob- viously `Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), the Prophet's cousin and the fourth caliph. By forging such a verse the Shi'ite are attempting to give credence to their perverse view that the only legal caliph was `Ali and that the right to the caliphate belongs to Ahlil-Bait (the members of the Prophet's family) alone. This they tried to do by claiming divine revelation as a source of this belief of theirs, so it was expedient to forge a Qur'anic verse, in order to support their false position.<a name="N_9_"></a></p>
<p>9. Noeldeke, History of Copies of the Qur'an, Vol. 2, p. 102.<a name="N_10_"></a></p>
<p>10. Zanaadiq is the plural of zindeeq. a Persian word meaning one who speaks heresy, or who has deviated from the truth. It is also applied to disbelievers or atheists or free-thinkers. (cf., Lisanul-Arab Vol. 10. p. 147).<a name="N_11_"></a></p>
<p>11. The meaning of this statement, allegedly made by 'Ali in the course of an argument with an unnamed zindeeq. is obscure, to say the least. We may surmise from the context that a discussion or dispute had been taking place between them, 'Ali having been attacked in repudiation of his supposed insistence that he possessed that missing one third of the Qur'an, which according to Shi'ite belief was deleted by the Companions of the Prophet. This is a concoction of the Shi'ites, falsely attributed to 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), in order to bolster their attempt to prove the alteration of the Qur'an. As for the verse cited as proof of deletion from the Qur'an, there is unanimous agreement among the Sunni commentators on the Qur'an that, after a careful analysis of the structure of the verse and its context, it may be paraphrased as follows: "If any of you has an orphan girl under his guardianship and he fears that he may not do her justice by granting her an appropriate dowry if he were to marry her, then let him marry other women of his choice." For further details see Ibn Katheer Tafseerul Qur'an al-'Adheem. Vol. 1, p. 449.<a name="N_12_"></a></p>
<p>12. By the 'hypocrites", Abu Mansoor At-Tabarsi means the Companions of Allah's Messenger (Allah's blessing and peace be upon him), for it was they who collected the Qur'an, the 'Uthmani version which was adhered to and applied by 'Ali during the period of his caliphate. If the statement attributed to 'Ali in At-Tabarsi's Al-lhtijaaj had really come from him, it would have been treachery against Islam on his part, to possess and conceal some missing portion of the Qur'an and not make it public, nor apply its principles, nor, circulate it amongst his subjects during the period of his caliphate. Clearly At-Tabarsi has insulted and defamed 'Ali, since what he has written actually implies treachery and deception on 'Ali's part.<a name="N_13_"></a></p>
<p>13. Muhammad Mahdi Al-Asfahani Al-Kaathini, Ahsanul-Wadee'ah, Vol 2, p. 90.<a name="N_14_"></a></p>
<p>14. Al-Kulaini, Al-Kaafi, 1278 A.H., p. 54<a name="N_15_"></a></p>
<p>15. Al Azhar Maazine, 1372 A.H., p. 307.<a name="N_16_"></a></p>
<p>16. Al-Kulaini, Al-Kaafi, 1278 A.H., p. 75<a name="N_17_"></a></p>
<p>17. Al-Hazarn, Al Fisal fil Millal wan-Niha1, Vol. 2, p. 78 and Vol. 4, p. 182.<a name="N_18_"></a></p>
<p>18. Jibt means an idol or a sorcerer, or one who claims to tell the future. Taaghoot is a name applied to any object or person worshipped apart from the one God, Allah.<a name="N_19_"></a></p>
<p>19. Al-Mamqaani, lanqeehul-Maqaal fee Ahwaalir-Rijaal, 1352 A.H.,Vo. 1,p207.<a name="N_20_"></a></p>
<p>20. The day of 'Ashooraa is the tenth day of Muharram of the Muslim lunar calendar. and it has Great significance for the Shi'ites. It is the culmination of long days of bitter grieving and vicious self-inflicted pain which they observe annually in commemoration of he death of Hadhrat Imam Hussain, the grandson of the Prophet Sall Allahu alaihi wasallim. who was martyred at Karbala in Iraq.<a name="N_21_"></a></p>
<p>21. One naturally questions here why his grandfather Hadhrat 'Ali bin Abi Taalib did not do just that during the period of his rule. Is his twelfth generation descendant more sincere than Hadhrat 'Ali in his service of the Qur'an and Islam?<a name="N_22_"></a></p>
<p>22. Bai'at ur-Ridwaan is the pledge of allegiance and support by the Companions to the Prophet, with which Allah was well pleased, as is clearly indicated by the verse revealed regarding it. The pledge was given to the Prophet by a group of approximately fourteen hundred Companions (amongst them Abu Bakr and 'Umar) who had headed out with him towards the Holy City of Mecca, unarmed and intending to perform the rites of the minor pilgrimage to Allah's sacred house, the Ka'bah, in the sixth year of the Hijrah (emigration of the Prophet and his Companions from Mecca to Medina). When they arrived at Hudaibia, a small village near Mecca, the tribe of Quraish forbade them entrance to the city and news spread that they had slain the emissary the Holy Prophet had sent to them. Upon this the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took the pledge of allegiance to his cause and for the defense of Islam against the disbelievers in case war should have to be resorted to. See t-Tabari's Tareekhur-Rasul wal-Mulook, Vol.</p>
<p>4, pp. 72-81.<a name="N_23_"></a></p>
<p>23. Qur'an, 48:18.<a name="N_24_"></a></p>
<p>24. Al-Khaalisi has somehow reasoned that by using the word "believers" in this verse, Allah is implying that some of those who swore allegiance were not believers. Al- Khaalisi concludes from this that the Sunnis are mistaken in using this verse to prove that all those who gave the pledge were believers, and that Allah was pleased with them. In fact, the only way Al-Khaalisi's interpretation would be credible is if the text read: "... Allah was pleased with the believers among them, when they swore allegiance to you..."<a name="N_25_"></a></p>
<p>25. Al-Kulaini, Al-Kaafi,<a name="N_26_"></a></p>
<p>26. Ibid<a name="N_27_"></a></p>
<p>27. Ibid<a name="N_28_"></a></p>
<p>28. Ibid<a name="N_29_"></a></p>
<p>29. Ibid<a name="N_30_"></a></p>
<p>30. Ibid<a name="N_31_"></a></p>
<p>31. Ibid<a name="N_32_"></a></p>
<p>32. Ibid<a name="N_33_"></a></p>
<p>33. The Mu'tazilaite sect introduced speculative dogmatics into Islam<a name="N_34_"></a></p>
<p>34. The concept of the Muslim nation separating into seventy-three sects, is taken from authentic traditions such as the following related by Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him): "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Jews separated into seventy-one sects, and the Christians into seventy-two, and my nation will divide into seventy-three sects." This was recorded in the compilations of Abi-Dawood, Al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and others, with an authentic chain of transmitters. There is also narrated, in the compilations of Abi Dawood, Ad-Darimi, Ahmad and others the statement: "Seventy-two [of the seventy-three sects of the Muslim nation] will be in the fire, and one only will be in Paradise; it is the Jama&#8217;ah [i.e. Ahlus-Sunnah wal Jama'ah].&#8221; In yet another narration the, final statement is: &#8220;All of these [sects] will be in the fire except one; it is the Jama&#8217;ah.&#8221; Finally, there is another narration which states: &#8220;The Companions asked: &#8216;Which sect will triumph [i.e., achieve salvation]?&#8217; The Prophet replied: &#8216;The sect which adheres to that [set of beliefs and practices] which I and my Companions adhere to.&#8221;&#8216; It should be clear from these traditions that the one sect, out of the seventy-three, which is to gain salvation, is the Ahlus-Sunnah, the only segment of the Muslim community which strictly adheres to that which the Holy Prophet and his noble Companions adhered to.<a name="N_35_"></a></p>
<p>35. The name &#8220;Rawaafid&#8221; (Rafidites) is applied generally, to all the various sects of the Shi&#8217;ites, the first of which appeared during &#8216;Ali&#8217;s time. Among them are the A-Saba&#8217;eeah who told &#8216;Ali that he was God, as a result of which he ordered them to be burned to death. Others followed, amongst them the Zaidiah, the Imamiah, and the Keesaaniah. They differ from each other greatly and often we find one denying the iman of the other. The term rawaafid means literally rejectors, and was first used when the followers of Zaid son of &#8216;Ali Zain-ul-&#8217;Abideen, the son of Al-Husain son of &#8216;Ali bin Abi Taalib, demanded that he disown the two caliphs Abu Bakr and &#8216;Umar. Upon hearing their demand Zaid said: &#8220;They were both ministers of my grandfather of the ProphetMuhammad], therefore I will not disown them.&#8221; Hearing this, the followers of Zaid rejected him and parted from him, hence the name Rawaafid (rejectors). It later came todenote all the Shi&#8217;ah, who claimed to be partisans of the family of the Prophet Muhammad (Allah&#8217;s blessings and peace be upon him).<a name="N_36_"></a></p>
<p>36. The two shahaadas are the two testifications of faith which are as follows: &#8220;I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.&#8221;<a name="N_37_"></a></p>
<p>37. Zakaah is the obligatory alms-tax assessed on accumulated wealth, and distributed among the poor.<a name="N_38_"></a></p>
<p>38. The Nusairis (also known as &#8216;Alawis) are a Shi&#8217;ite sect that has a particularly fanatic devotion to &#8216;Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). They hold that Allah appears in the form of certain persons on the earth, and since there were no persons after the Prophet of Allah better than &#8216;Ali and his sons, Allah manifested Himself in them and spoke with their tongues.<a name="N_39_"></a></p>
<p>39. Abdul Qaahir Al-Baghdaadi states the Sunni position in Al-Farqu bainal-Firaq: &#8220;They unanimously agreed that the ruling of disbelief must be made regarding a person who has called a kaafir any of the ten Companions whom the Prophet (may Allah&#8217;s blessings and peace be upon him) testified would be among the inhabitants of Paradise.&#8221; He also said that it is waajib (compulsory) to give a verdict of kufr (heretical disbelief) in the case of anyone who considers any of the Companions to be disbelievers.<a name="N_40_"></a></p>
<p>40. Qur&#8217;an 43:86<a name="N_41_"></a></p>
<p>41. Ibn Katheer. Al-Bidaayah wan-Nihaayah Vol. 8. p. 233<a name="N_42_"></a></p>
<p>42. The Companions of Muhammad are considered the best of creation after the Prophets and Messengers of Allah.<a name="N_43_"></a></p>
<p>43. It is a Shi&#8217;ite tradition that Taqiyyah is my faith and the faith of my forefathers. They also say that whosoever does not practice taqiyyah. he has no faith. &#8216; Further. it is mentioned in Al-lslamu Sabeelus-sa&#8217;aadah was-salaam that &#8220;If a person expected harm to befall him or his wealth in the general public order. it is incumbent upon him to abandon the order of enjoining the good and forbidding the evil. This ruling is one of the peculiarities specific to the Shi&#8217;ites, and is called at-taqiyyah.&#8221; Clearly. if this were to be followed to the letter, even jihad (holy war for the sake of Allah) could be abandoned. and this would be definitely in contradiction to the command of Allah the Exalted.</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/171/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=171&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2011/12/31/khutoot-al-areedah-an-exposition-and-refutation-of-the-sources-of-shiism/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/lies1.gif" medium="image" />

		<media:content url="http://www.islamawareness.net/Deviant/Shia/lies2.gif" medium="image" />
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Prof Hashim Kamali’s Religious Pluralism Reconsidered</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2011/08/11/prof-hashim-kamali%e2%80%99s-religious-pluralism-reconsidered/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2011/08/11/prof-hashim-kamali%e2%80%99s-religious-pluralism-reconsidered/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 10 Aug 2011 22:38:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Muhammad Uthman El-Muhammady]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[religious diversity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[religious pluralism]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=165</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Prof Hashim Kamali’s Religious Pluralism Reconsidered by: Muhammad ‘Uthman El-Muhammady (a student of Islamic Thought) In Hashim Kamali’s essay “Islam’s Religious Pluralism in Context” (NST 8 Feb 2011) a number of points was raised, hence the following response from this student of Islamic thought. Firstly it is stated that “whether Islam accepts religious pluralism as opposed to mere [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=165&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align:center;"><strong>Prof Hashim Kamali’s </strong><strong>Religious Pluralism</strong><strong> Reconsidered</strong></p>
<p style="text-align:center;">by:</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">Muhammad ‘Uthman El-Muhammady (a student of Islamic Thought)</p>
<p>In Hashim Kamali’s essay “Islam’s Religious Pluralism in Context” (NST 8 Feb 2011) a number of points was raised, hence the following response from this student of Islamic thought. Firstly it is stated that “whether Islam accepts religious pluralism as opposed to mere religious plurality…[m]uch depends, it seems, on how one understands religious pluralism and then the three Quranic verses that chatacterise Islam”. The three verses cited by him are: the verse meaning “surely the religion before Allah is Islam (submission to His will) (3:19)”; and the verse “whoever seeks other than Islam as a religion, it will not be accepted from him (3:85)”; and “this day I perfected your religion for you, completed My favour to you, and chose Islam to be your faith (5:3)”. These are often cited as evidence that Islam is the only true religion and only those who follow Islam shall be saved.</p>
<p>As a student of Islamic thought the present writer notices that Prof Hashim Kamali does not note the position of the classical commentators concerning those verses as well as the position of ijma’ or the consensus of the scholars on the matter of the finality of Islam in sacred history; he also does not mention the position of the Prophetic Traditions on the matter.</p>
<p>Secondly, he goes on to state that “Mainstream Quran commentaries consider Islam in these verses to be the exclusive name for the religion revealed to the Prophet Muhammad. But Islam is also the primal religion of submission preached by Adam to all his posterity who accepted God as their Lord, as in the divine invocation: “Am I not your Lord? They said: yes we do testify (7:172).”</p>
<p>Then he states “All humankind then, before time began, professed Islam in its widest sense of submission. Understood in this way, the verses recognize the validity of every religion that requires submission to God’s will. This understanding of Islam also tallies with the essence of universality that Islam manifests in its own messages, values and objectives”.</p>
<p>The question which emerges from such position is: is it valid to conclude (as being done by Prof Kamali) from the primordial situation of “[a]ll mankind then, before time began, professed Islam in its widest sense of submission” that “the verses recognize the validity of every religion that requires submission to God’s will” without qualification? It is necessary for Prof. Kamali to provide support for such a position from Muslim classical scholarship so as to make this in line with the mainstream position of the scholars of sacred scholarship of the umma; otherwise that will be presenting highly personal position resting only on personal credibility of Prof. Kamali as an individual, plus the untold spiritual risks with all that this implies.</p>
<p>Then related to this are a number of issues like:what about the mainstream position of the <em>naskh</em> or abrogation of dispensations with the advent of the Qur’anic revelation, apart from those elements endorsed therein? And are the Qur’anic critiques of those other dispensations count for nothing assuming that all come under that which ‘requires submission to God’s will’? It is a very challenging conclusion indeed coming from Prof. Kamali.</p>
<p>Third, then Prof Kamali goes on to mention the position of Toshiko Izutsu who, to him, “has convincingly demonstrated that in several Quranic verses Islam can be taken to present every previous revelation as a way of submitting, and that such verses present Islam as a universal religion. The first to declare himself a Muslim in the Quran is the Prophet Noah: “I was commanded to be among the submitters (muslimin) (10:72).” Concerning Abraham: “His Lord said to Abraham: submit. He said I submit to the Lord of the worlds” (2:31). The succeeding verse recounts that both Abraham and Jacob advised their sons: “Allah has chosen the religion for you. So do not die except in a state of submission (muslimun).”</p>
<p>The question is: does the mention of the verses about Noah, Abraham, and Jacob being involved in ‘previous revelation as a way of submitting’ (and the relevant verses manifesting Islam ‘as a universal religion’ validate those dispensations after the advent of the Qur’anic revelation? Granted the spiritual validity of the dispensations of those prophets (in mainstream position they are Muslims, bringing Islam in their times) but again, in line with progressive revelation, each prophet with his ummah and time, yet, again, what about the doctrine of the <em>naskh</em> , as stated before this, or abrogation of dispensations after the coming of Islam brought by Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)?</p>
<p>Further, other related issues are: what about the position of the Qur’an as <em>muhaiminan ‘alaihi </em>(5:51) ‘guarding it [the meanings in religions] in safety [so that religions do not swerve away from the correct position]’- and hence its critiques of certain positions among the People of the Book?</p>
<p>And next, related to the above position, what about the Muslims, the people of the Qur’an who are to be witnesses unto mankind just as the Messenger is witness for Muslims? (2:143; 22:78) So Muslims have to stand by their guidance in the Qur’an and ‘give testimony’ in case others swerve from the true path? If Muslims advocate pluralism in Prof Kamali’s sense, they cannot be witnesses anymore; they become the camp-followers of others. Answers to such questions will suggest spiritual and intellectual ‘inadequacy’ of the position of religious pluralism.</p>
<p>The position taken by the Dalai Lama in relation to this issue is sincere and laudable. He says for him the truth is Buddhism for the Muslim it is Islam, for the Christian it is Christianity; but he is on excellent terms with all with respect (and cooperation wherever there are avenues for this as is shown by his activities).</p>
<p>Fourth, Prof Kamali further observes “Every prophet of the Judaeo-Christian tradition has thus taught a different mode of submission to God. If Islam is taken to mean submission in the Quran rather than an institutionalised creed, it would pave the way for “a very eloquent understanding of religious pluralism, one wherein all revelations throughout history are seen as different ways of giving to God that which is most difficult to give — our very selves”.</p>
<p>The question which emerges from the above is if every prophet ‘of the Judaeo-Christian tradition’ (to the Qur’an they are prophets and they are Muslims) ‘taught a different mode of submission to God’, yet they taught tauhid, with no elements of departure therefrom, with only certain differences in the sacred law, and they are spiritually valid in their cycles of prophecy, how can it be concluded that the Islam which they brought ‘would pave the way for ‘a very eloquent understanding of religious pluralism, one wherein all revelations throughout history are seen as different ways of giving to God that which is most difficult to give &#8211; our very selves”? Then, again, can we separate that ‘submission’ with the institutionalized creed? Do we separate the ‘submission to God’ from the institutionalized creed of the religion? In Islam, is the ‘institutionalized creed’ wrong? If we apply this to mainstream Islam, is the ‘institutionalized creed’ of Ash’ari wrong or if not wrong at least not in keeping with the submission to God? Is the institutionalized (as happened in history) understanding of the sacred law of the four schools ‘wrong’? It is helpful if Prof.Kamali clarifies these points for the sake of clarity for readers.</p>
<p>Prof Kamali further observes that “ imaan (faith) which rests at the heart of Islam occupies a much larger space in the Quran, occurring hundreds of times, whereas Islam occurs on only eight occasions. Imaan consists of a state of mind, manifested in the testimonial of the faith (kalimah shahadah), whereas Islam consists mainly of conduct — as in the Five Pillars of the faith”.</p>
<p>Fifth, this is followed by Prof Kamali with his observation: “Submission is sometimes said to be the very first step, but perhaps a shallow one if it is not espoused by imaan — as indicated in the following verse: “The Bedouin say: we believe (aamanna); say to them ‘you do not believe’. Rather say ‘we have surrendered (aslamna), for imaan has not permeated your hearts… (49:14).”</p>
<p>To the present writer, it is alright that the issue is although iman ‘occupies a much larger space’ and ‘Islam consists mainly of conduct’ yet both must be in the believer; the iman again must be in conformity with the established creed, not merely vague personal belief about something supernatural, but the belief which has been established in this community, as found expressions in the works of the scholars of sacred scholarship, and also Islam has already been established; history has shown that Islam as the institutionalized religion has been recognized as valid, until the end of time. There has been no accepted view in this religion that pluralism has valid space for it. Personal opinions cannot be a substitute for the position which has been taken by ijma’ after the Qur’an and Sunnah.</p>
<p>Sixth, finally the theological position of Prof Kamali does not reflect authentically the mainstream Sunni discourse. He observes: “In the context of theology, religious pluralism is treated under the three headings of exclusivist, inclusivist and pluralist. The exclusivists believe that only their faith is true and all others are false; the inclusivists hold that their faith is true and others are included in it in some sense. The pluralists maintain that all faiths are true and show different paths to the same reality.” To say with the pluralists that all faiths without qualifications are true is unQur’anic and a highly personal statement. The Islamic position, that of the Qur’an and the Sunnah, is that the religions of the prophets are all true and valid for their cycles of prophecy, and with the advent of the shari’a of Muhammad peace and blessings be upon him they are superseded by his shari’a. That is the Quranic meaning of the statement of him coming as the ‘seal of the prophets’(33:40) acknowledging them and the validity of their dispensations. Other positions are Qur’anically indefensible. To disseminate this would open the floodgates of infidelity. God forbid.</p>
<p>Then seventh, Prof Kamali observes what he states as ‘the Quran is clearly expressive of the inclusivist impulse of Islam: Say, we believe in God and that which has been sent down to us and to Abraham and Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob… to Moses, Jesus and the Prophets from their Lord; we make no distinction whatsoever between them, surrendering as we do unto Him (lahu muslimun) (3:84). But he does not provide the authoritative commentators’ view on the meaning of the verse, and is satisfied with his personal view on the meaning of the verse. If he keeps that to himself, may be there are understandable reasons for such a position; but to express this for the Muslim public, that is something alarming indeed.</p>
<p>Then, eighth, the next observation of Prof. Kamali is laudable. He states “If the essence of religious pluralism is recognition, coexistence and cooperation with people of different religious persuasions within the same society, then Islam is pluralist. Lexicological accuracies apart, no civilisation in history has in fact demonstrated a more resolute commitment to pluralism than Islam.”</p>
<p>So also the following statement from him: ‘For not only the Quran but also the renowned constitution of Madinah are affirmative on religious pluralism. Article 25 of this document proclaimed the “Migrants, the Helpers-Muhajirun, Ansar and the Jews as one ummah”, and left open the possibility for others to join them in the spirit of unity and goodwill.</p>
<p>To him this is: “categorical evidence of Islam’s inclusivity and openness — also illustrating the Prophet’s judicious pragmatism at the expense almost of semantic accuracy. For ummah by definition signifies unity in faith, yet the Prophet went beyond that in the interest evidently of social harmony and cohesion.” Yet, to the present writer, it is necessary to add that ‘the ummah’ in the document, as found in the Sirah of ibn Ishaq, is used to mean the collectivity of people in the city-state of Madinah under the Prophet (peace be upon him) and not the theological meaning of the term. So the Madinah document is not about ‘religious pluralism’ in the sense understanding “of different paths leading to one reality” but about plurality of religions in Madinah.</p>
<p>Then, ninth, concerning the Quran recognizing the existence of other faith systems, including the worship of idols there is the verse in surah al-Kafirun (109:6) meaning: “to you is your religion and to me, my religion”. As for salvation in the Quran it is granted to Muslims, and all those who believe in God and do good deeds when they accept the prophets and finally Muhammad with his advent (2:4; 2:62; 5:69). It is necessary for us to state the authentic position of the religion of Islam and then promote cooperation among people of goodwill and practice the ethics of differences (including linguistic ethics) and not to sweep differences under the carpet. This will avoid spiritual confusion and serve genuine understanding.</p>
<p>Wassalam,</p>
<p>Yang benar</p>
<p>Muhammad Uthman El-Muhammady (27 Feb 11)</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/165/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=165&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2011/08/11/prof-hashim-kamali%e2%80%99s-religious-pluralism-reconsidered/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sufism in Malay Tradition</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/08/28/sufism-in-malay-tradition/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/08/28/sufism-in-malay-tradition/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Aug 2010 04:52:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=158</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم نحمده ونصلي على رسوله الكريم Sufism in Malay Tradition:[1] By: Muhammad ‘Uthman El-Muhammady[2] Seeing Islam in the Malay-Indonesian world means seeing that fiqh teaches man a life of worship, obedience to God and work within the context of the sacred law, with five ahkam, the world as place for getting rewards, [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=158&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align:center;">بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">نحمده ونصلي على رسوله الكريم</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">Sufism in Malay Tradition:<a href="http://us.mc599.mail.yahoo.com/mc/welcome?.gx=1&amp;.tm=1279668740&amp;.rand=888337t07j1gl#_ftn1" target="_blank">[1]</a></p>
<p style="text-align:center;">By:</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">Muhammad ‘Uthman El-Muhammady<a href="http://us.mc599.mail.yahoo.com/mc/welcome?.gx=1&amp;.tm=1279668740&amp;.rand=888337t07j1gl#_ftn2" target="_blank">[2]</a></p>
<p>Seeing Islam in the Malay-Indonesian world means seeing that fiqh teaches man a life of worship, obedience to God and work within the context of the sacred law, with five <em>ahkam</em>, the world as place for getting rewards, avoiding sins. We can see Islamic mainstream theology teaching how life is seen as place for getting evidences about God, His Attributes and Acts, for cultivating strong faith, ending in good and virtuous deeds; then most inwardly, we can discern sufism teaching man about God, His Nature, Attributes, and how man approaches Him, getting proximity unto Him, seeing in the universe manifestation of His Names and Attributes, seeing man as it were ‘imbued with the Divine attributes’;  -in fact in Sufism man understands to the fullest what it is to live a life for the cultivation of purity up to the highest level, realizing the ‘Adamic’ nature, for the blessed ones, realizing the Abrahamic prayer about ‘purifying’  the soul  in life. These are among the major dimensions of Islam and their interactions in the life of people in the Malay-Indonesian World.</p>
<p>Sufism has given the Malay World metaphysics in the vision of understanding the Divine Presences in the cosmic order, Spiritual Psychology, together with spiritual alchemy on curing the maladies of the soul, spiritual ethics, spiritual cosmology, profound understanding of spiritual symbolism, the notion and reality of the Muhammadan Light, daily life with methodical spiritual discipline, making life ‘alive’,  not just  ‘dry’ with a legalistic  view of things, about the permissible and the forbidden. It provides the beautiful spiritual image of the Adamic man and not man as the perfected being from evolutionary process on the horizontal material plane.It has influenced thought, spirituality, art, literature, even the ‘nashid’,  and the daily life of the believer withn his litanies and prayers, from the most educated ones, to the simple man in the street.</p>
<p>In this  short lecture it is not possible to deal with the history of Sufism, its  discourse among the major scholars ranging from Nur al-Din al-Raniri, Hamzah Fansuri,  ‘Abd al-Ra’uf Fansuri,  ‘Abd al-Samad al-Falimbani, Arshad al-Banjari, Muhammad Nafis al-Banjari, Shaykh Yusuf of Makasar (who passed away in South Africa), Shaikh Daud al-Fatani, and the rest, the issues therein, and the impact among the people  in general, as well as the influence of the various major spiritual fraternities like the Naqshabandiyyah, the Khalwatiyyah and the Ahmadiyyah. It will just provide a general view of the place of Sufism in certain traditional scholars on certain issues touched in their works.</p>
<p>First  we can recollect  the view in the Malay world with its civilizational dictum: Life is established in accordance  with customs, customs are established in accordance the sacred Law, the sacred Law is established in accordance with the revealed book Book’(Hidup bersendikan adat, adat bersendikan Syara’, Syara’ bersendikan Kitabullah): therein  there is a combination and integration of revelation, prophecy, human reason and experience in civilization. The notion of ‘customs’ as found in the writings of Tenas Effendy on traditional sayings on Malay Wisdom is akin to the Khaldunian notion of ‘<em>adab</em>’ or ‘<em>awa’id</em>’  which characterizes a civilized collectivity of people.</p>
<p>In the ‘Muqaddimah’ under ‘scientific instruction is a craft’, on the  role ‘<em>awa’id</em>’  in civilization he says:</p>
<blockquote><p>“Sedentary people observe (a) particular (code of) manners in everything they undertake and do or do not do, and they thus acquire certain ways of making a living, finding dwellings, building houses, and handling their religious and worldly matters, including their customary affairs, their dealings with others, and all the rest of their activities. These manners constitute a kind of limitation which may not be transgressed, and, at the same time, they are crafts that (later) generations take over from the earlier ones. No doubt, each craft that has its proper place within the arrangement of the crafts, influences the soul and causes it to acquire an additional intelligence, which prepares the soul for accepting still other crafts. The intellect is thus conditioned for a quick reception of knowledge.”</p></blockquote>
<p>So in the total context of ‘<em>adat</em>’  in the most general  notion in the Malay-Indonesian civilization, we can clearly discern the reality and role of Sufism until contemporary times.</p>
<p>Just to recollect on the position of Sufism in mainstream discourse as summarized by ‘Abd al-Qahir al-Baghdadi, the theologian of Baghdad in his ‘al-Farq bain al-Firaq’ , we can find him saying:</p>
<blockquote><p>‘The sixth group of those Muslims are ‘the ascetic amongt the Sufis those possessing sharp spiritual vision, those who control themselves, those who who test themselves in spiritual life, then they get spiritual lessons and the reality, they were pleased and resigned with the Divine governance, contented   with little, …and  their words were couched in two ways: those with evident expressions and those with spiritual allusions in the way of the traditionists…”</p></blockquote>
<p>and so on mentioning  the spiritual virtues of the elite. (<em>al-Farq baiun al-Firaq</em>, pp 242-243) (Dar al-Kutub    Lubnan, n.d).</p>
<p>Ibn Khaldun in chapter 6 of the Muqaddimah, under the  subject of ‘tasawwuf’ has given an accurate view of the position of this sacred science in Islam, he states:</p>
<blockquote><p>This science belongs to the sciences of the religious law that originated in Islam. Sufism is based on (the assumption) that the method of those people (who later on came to be called Sufis) had always been considered by the important early Muslims, the men around Muhammad and the men of the second generation, as well as those who came after them, as the path of truth and right guidance. The (Sufi) approach is based upon constant application to divine worship, complete devotion to God, aversion to the false splendor of the world, abstinence from the pleasure, property, and position to which the great mass aspires, and retirement from the world into solitude for divine worship. These things were general among the men around Muhammad and the early Muslims.</p></blockquote>
<p>(The Muqaddimah, tr.F.Rosenthal, vol.3, p.76)</p>
<p>The position of Sufism in Islam and its history is  summarized by al-Hafiz al-Sayyid Muhammad Siddiq al-Ghumari when asked about Sufism replied:</p>
<p>Concerning the one who initiated the foundation of the spiritual path , then know that</p>
<p>The foundation of the spiritual path (or way) is grounded in the celestial revelation being in the  sum-total of the religion brought by Prophet Muhammad , since there is no doubt that the station of the supreme  spiritual excellence is one of the three of the pillars of the faith, after elucidating one by one of them in his statement: This is Gibril on him be peace   coming to teach you your religion.(tradition in Muslim, narrated by  ‘Umar bin al-Khattab rd).</p>
<p>Shaykh  Daud  al-Fatani  (d.1847) with Minhaj al-‘Abidin and other works (always combining the three sacred sciences together in his various works: usul al-din, fiqh and Sufism) always presents Sufism as an integral part of Islamic sacred sciences beginning from the small work ‘Kifayah al-Mubtadi’  to that large work ‘Hidayatul Muta’allim’.</p>
<p>In the ‘<em>Minhaj al-‘Abidin</em>’ –being his translation of Ghazali’s work of the  same title- he speaks of the  seven stages to be passed by the spiritual traveler with discipline of the self, called the steep spiritual paths (‘<em>aqabat</em>): that of knowledge, repentance, steep path of the factors of  prevention, the steep path of hindrance, then the path of the factors of motivation, the steep path of spiritual wounding (‘qawadih’) of acts , and finally that steep path of praise and gratitude. All these have to be passed before one can be a real believer and a person of virtuous deeds. (edition of Mustafa al-Babi al-Halabi, Cairo, 1343). This text is very well-known in the Malay world and usually studied before ‘Hikam’ of ibn ‘Ata’illah is studied under the teacher.</p>
<p>In the ‘Kanz al-Minan Sharah Hikam Abu Madyan’ (Matba’ah al-Miriyyah, Makkah, 1328) on the  real sterling spiritual merits of people, he says: ‘When you see a person emanating from whom extraordinary  happenings against the ordinary customary  ways of life, you should not incline yourself unto him, rather you should observe him how is he in relation  to carrying out the (Divine) command and prohibitions’.(p. 96). In commenting on the attitude of the common man usually being attracted to extraordinary happenings in an individual, then relying on that person, he comments that ‘…this is fatal poison; a person of gnosis and knowledge does not  depend on extraordinary happenings and events  which go against the customary ways of nature, truly they rely on the quality [of anyone] following the way of the Prophet –peace and blessings be upon him- in his  sayings and acts, in accordance  with (Divine) commands and prohibitions…’ (p.96). Yet we can find that this is taking place even in contemporary times in which people are usually attracted to individuals by reason of some extraordinary events happening in relation to them.</p>
<p>In relation to the effectiveness of remembrance in the spiritual transformation of the sincere spiritual traveler-apart from the obligatory prayers and other obligations- he  says, quoting Abu Madyan: ’Whenever Allah wants goodness to be in a servant, then He makes him intimate with His remembrance and guides him to be in the state of gratitude unto Him’. He says commenting on this ‘When Allah wants goodness to be in a servant He will make him intimate with His remembrance dan make him grateful unto Him; this is  so because when a person  performs remembrance of Allah, with real remembrance, realizing its reality, then in that process he will forget all other things , and Allah will preserve  him [from being astray] by all other things, and he becomes  most loyal unto  Allah, away from other things.The messenger of Allah says, in the sacred tradition, that ‘Whoever is busy with remembrance of Me so that he is prevented from making requests unto Me, I will grant unto him that which is better than the one which I give to the one who asks it of Me’.So when God has made a servant intimate with Him with His remembrance, that will be made easy for him while he is alone or with people. And man is granted the sweetness of His paradise ; and where else is there such goodness, and where else [apart from remembrance] can there be sweetness other than this, and where else is the bounty greater than this, especially if this is coupled and enhanced with the virtue of gratitude, making all the organs of the person carry out the commands and avoiding the prohibitions’. This is the pinnacle of happiness  which is not granted except  as a boon from Him…”(p.95).</p>
<p>Concerning the performance of the obligatory prayer and its impact on the spiritual alchemy of a person and his spiritual transmutation, he says while quoting Shaykh Abu Madyan al-Maghribi(p.94):”…In the [Prophet’s ] saying  :make us be in restfulness with it O Bilal’ said the one on whom ‘absence’  from Him is most burdensome; the Prophet saw said make us be in restfulness with it O Bilal,  that is the one on whom ‘absence [from remembrance] is most burdensome; [know that] the reality of prayer is that you turn away from all [other than He],  and you only concentrate your [spiritual focus] on the Lord, that is the reality of ‘There is no godf but Allah ‘; so the person who prays turns himself away from all the creation (akwan) and he is established in the station of supreme  spiritual excellence (ihsan), experiencing annihilation in the Overpowering Majesty of the Lord the Owner of Supreme Majesty and Honour, in his bowing-down, and more enhanced in his experience of annihilation, gaining utmost proximity in his prostration, until he is lost,  just like what is in the prayer, and the servant is granted higher form of ‘presence’  with his Lord, with heart filled with joy and happiness, and all the burdensome elements going together with of ‘absence’ are all gone by reason of this ‘presence’. That is [the Prophet]  asked [Bilal] to get ready for being in restfulness…’(p.94).</p>
<p>While speaking of the fundamental link between the body, the spirit and the ego or soul from the point of spiritual development of man,   quoting Shaykh Abu Madyan, Shaikh Daud says:</p>
<blockquote><p>‘The Shaykh said ‘bodies are like pens, spirits are like  tablet [for writing on], souls [or the human ego] are like goblets’.</p></blockquote>
<p>Then he comments: “[your] body is your pen, your spirit is your tablet, your soul (or ego) is your goblet for your drink. That is your bodies are as pens because they are like pens standing and walking in obedience towards the Owner of the Worlds Most Knowing, and evident therein the marks like prayer, fasting, [and so on] just like those evident on paper of  the impact of letters consisting of the aspirations, and spirits are as tablets,  because it is the locus where the Divine Effusion comes, locus of the  writings of the secrets from the Divine; so whoever makes good his pen, he writes well on the tablet, so whoever makes his body good [in its works], in obedience , then God grants him large degree of Divine Gifts, and he becomes the locus of secrets  for the spirit, and the soul or the ego becomes the  goblet for keeping the drink  for those who are good in their relations with God, so whoever does not drink with it will not arrive at the station of the people of spiritual striving (ahl al-mujahadat), because the one who does not stand in this way he does not sit therein” (p.92).  And so on.</p>
<p>There is a work of translation of the poems of ibn Bint al-Mailaq  by Syeikh Ismail al-Khalidi of Minangkabau, together with very clear commentary on the verses.</p>
<p>In the  work ‘Mawahib Rabbil-Falaq’ being commentary on the Qasidah of ibn Bint al-Mailaq’ (see al-A’lam of al-Zirikili, vol.6, 188 –through <em>al-mausu’ah al-shamilah</em>) Shaikh Isma’il bin ‘Abdullah al-Naqshabandi al-Khalidi (Matba’ah Islamiah, 1348) gives very illuminating explanations on the spiritual qasidahs of the writer. He gives straight away  the commentary of the beginning lines ‘Whoever tastes the drink of the people [of Sufism] will know it; whoever knows it [in the real sense, with ‘spiritual tasting] will purchase it with his soul.’ (Some informations in Malay on this Shaykh and his books, including some data about the commentary of the qasidah by Shaykh Ismail  are mentioned in the site <a href="http://al-fanshuri.blogspot.com/2010/04/kitab-mawahib-rabbi-al-falaq-syarah.html" target="_blank">http://al-fanshuri.blogspot.com/2010/04/kitab-mawahib-rabbi-al-falaq-syarah.html</a>.)</p>
<p>Then he goes on with it using the commentary of ibn ‘Allan, the famous commentator of the qasidah, ‘whoever possess the qualities of the sufi people, by following their spiritual path, along with the science of the external order and the science of the inner order , meaning that their outward life being conducted in accordance with the sacred Law, and their inward life following the spiritual path, then lights of spiritual realities (<em>nur haqiqat</em>) will illuminate him, then the stations of the people of Sufism and their states will be like food for him” and he will be cured of various spiritual maladies (p.2).</p>
<p>The on the lines ‘And a drop of it is sufficient for the  whole creation if they taste it; they will swoon in front of the creation in wonderment’ Quoting Shaykh Ahmad bin ‘Allan in his commentary he says ‘A drop of the drink of the people of Sufism called the drink of reality (<em>minuman haqiqah</em>), even if taken by all creation, that will be sufficient for them all, making them drunk, making them go out from their imaginary existence (<em>wujud wahmi</em>) into  real existence (<em>wujud haqiqi</em>); their faces and hearts will be illuminated by lights from the Divine, and the darkness of bodily existence will be eliminated; they will be in a swoon in relation to this world in puzzlement, immersed therein in the ocean of supreme spiritual excellence, with Divine gifts, from the Lord Most High and Most Great.” (p.4).</p>
<p>He says further that this level of spiritual experience is called ‘the station of being together’ (maqam al-jam’), and ‘a person of  this station will not see except only the Reality of God Most High, and he is annihilated in relation to all creation, even he is not aware of himself; and the more perfect station is that he returns to the station of separation (farq)  after reaching the station of ‘being together’ (jam’), and that is called the station of abiding (<em>maqam al-baqa</em>), the station of the people of firmness (<em>maqam al-tamkin</em>), the station of those who give guidance (<em>maqam al-irshad</em>) and this is the station of the prophets on whom be blessings and peace’.(pp.4-5).</p>
<p>Then he goes to the lines ‘And those who posses the great yearning, even though they are given to drink according to the number, of all breaths [of creation] and all this in one goblet,  will not satisfy them’. He says , quoting ibn ‘Allan ‘those who possess such great yearning are drowned in the ocean of this yearning,  and if they are given drink in accordance with the number of breaths and the   whole world as it were were one goblet, they will not be  satisfied’. (p.5). This is a figurative expression to mean that this experience is unending;  the expressions of the people of Sufism are given  to show the idea of the reality of the drink for the understanding of people,  and this drink is not tasted except by those who have been granted the privilege by God by virtue of their following of the discipline and coming to the station of the supreme spiritual excellence . (pp.6-7).</p>
<p>It is interesting that on page 7 of the  work there is allusion to the spiritual personality of ‘Ainul-Qudah al-Hamadani.The  story is mentioned thus :” ’Ainul-Qudah al-Hamadhani  has learned the rational and the traditional sacred sciences, while he was eighteen years old, then he  said that he looked at himself,  after having studied such branches of knowledge: then I find that I have not found in my heart except the feeling of being scattered; I studied all the books of Imam Ghazali for forty years, until I noted down the explanations and meanings of all the difficult points, and I understood them, thinking that I have achieved the objective. Suddenly there comes Imam Ahmad al-Ghazali [the younger brother of al-Ghazali] and I kept myself in his company for twenty days, then he illuminated for me all states, and so the matter became clear to me that even if I were to seek for them  with difficulties  for a thousand years  I would not have achieved the objective, and all the more so when I am not like such a person; what is being sought by the people of Sufism  is  Allah Himself, the Truth the Most High, and they were not seeking for name, and description…” (p.7-8).</p>
<p>Concerning the lines ‘To him the manifest word becomes the  word of the invisible, and the  world of the invisible becomes unto him the world of the manifest’, he gives the commentary, quoting from the explanations of ibn ‘Allan. He says: “The man in spiritual travel who has taken the drink of the people of Sufism , drink so clear, and drowned is he in the sea of love towards his Lord, the  manifest world …becomes the world invisible, and the invisible becomes unto him …the world of the manifest.” (p.25). He explains that ‘the one who travels spiritually turns away from that which is other than God, and he focuses the attention of his heart  towards Allah the Most High,  by cutting himself away from those which turns him away –whether those which are clear and manifest and those which belong to the inward, focusing himself on the remembrance of Allah, which has been taught by his teacher, who is made by him as the ‘<em>rabitah</em>’ –link- while keeping all the spiritual propriety in the remembrance’.(p.25)</p>
<p>“So the person is annihilated in relation to world of the manifest, the ‘<em>alam al-mulk</em>’, or ‘<em>alam al-khalq</em>’, …and this  manifest world is invisible unto him, and he enters the realm of the invisible, and the  world of the spiritual kingdom (<em>al-malakut</em>), ‘<em>alam al-amr</em>’ (the world of command), …[the  world of the realm of ] the spirits, angels, the jinn,  and others, seeing this realm invisible with the eye of the heart (<em>mata hati</em>), the vision being clearer than the one seen with the physical eyes. This is  termed as the first annihilation (‘<em>fana</em>’), while the spiritual traveler practices his remembrance, and litanies, without stop, day and night, in his travel, experiencing his  elevation, without stopping in the realm of the invisible” (pp 25-26).</p>
<p>Further he states that ‘When the spiritual traveler passes by the realm of the invisible with his constant adherence in following the Shari’ah, he will be brought into the realm of the Divine Dominion (‘alam jabarut), being the realm of spirits, and that is also the realm of the invisible, in relation to the realm of the malakut, so the ‘alam al-malakut becomes the realm invisible to it, and the realm of the <em>jabarut</em> becomes the realm of the manifest for it, just like before; this is the beginning of the second annihilation, and the spiritual traveler should focus on the Lord  until he is brought to the realm of the Lahut, being the realm of the secret. This is the completion of the  second annihilation, being called the annihilation of the annihilation. He is annihilated in relation to creation and in relation to his annihilation. This is the last stage of  travel of the traveler. That is pure annihilation.” (pp.26-27). From here the traveler would go the realm of  abiding or perpetuity (‘<em>alam al-baqa</em>’) and the station of separation and at this stage he is spiritually fit to be the spiritual guide or murshid.”(p.27).</p>
<p>He also gives the commentary of the lines ‘And you take away your two sandles in the manner of the one realizing the truth;  void is he from desiring [the glory of] the world and the afterworld in his quest.’  (p.26). Sandles stand for the  world and the hereafter.</p>
<p>Concerning the  often misunderstood dictum the Shaykh gives his clear explanations. The dictum is : The Gnostics reach the station in which  the various obligations  are dropped from  them.(p.78). He explains  this in the  following way: ”’The meaning of this dictum is not as understood by the antinomians  and the heretics (<em>ahl al-ibahiyyah wa al-zandaqah</em>) –God forbid-the real meaning is that they do not feel burdened or face difficulty and pain  in carrying out big responsibilities in the devotions because such matters have become customary for them, in fact more than customary but have become matters which are so desired by passion if understood in relation to others  [others do things because of passion, for them it is as if they perform the devotions because of passion], just like the remembrance of God for the inmates of paradise, being like breathing for them,  and thus is the case for the gnostics with other spiritual devotions-may Allah sanctify their  secrets. That is the reason why the chief of the Messengers and the Prophets does not abandon spiritual devotions [with his most lofty spiritual station]-peace and blessings of God be upon him, he keeps doing the night prayers, until his feet were  swollen;’ and when he was asked why does he do  that [to such an extent],  whereas his past and coming sins are already forgiven , he replied : Should not I be a grateful servant [of Allah]?&#8230;(pp 78).</p>
<p>And he goes on to mention the case of the saint Junaid al-Baghdadi the leader of the people of Sufism –may God sanctify his secret-  ‘who did not abandon his spiritual litanies even while he was  almost going to give up his life  while saying that this is the moment in which I am most in need for reciting my litanies because all the record of my acts has been  folded up, and so he did not stop  from his spiritual excercises even while he was dying.’(p.79).</p>
<p>He mentions the case then on other occasions people asked the saint for his view about the claim of someone that he has reached  a lofty station of gnosis so much so that he he in a position in which the   obligations of the sacred Law are no more binding; to  which  Junaid replied, yes, [he is] in hell. Further he adds that whoever says that the obligatory duties are no more binding on the person  and he believes that as article of faith, then he is out of the pale of the faith just as strands of hair is out of the flour.And he warns believers not to be deluded with sayings of people that they have arrived at the supreme spiritual realities in their knowledge (ilmu haqa’iq) from books, such words are words of heresy and antinomianism and unbelief (<em>berkata-kata ia dengan zandaqah dan ilhad</em>)(p.79).</p>
<p>Then  we can recollect the very detailed Sufism of the ‘mu’amalah’ aspect of the eighteenth century learned divine of Sumatra, Shaykh ‘Abd al-Samad al-Falimbani in his magisterial ‘<em>Sayr al-Salikin</em>’ or ‘<em>Siyar al-Salikin</em>’ dealing with this sacred science in the manner that was done in the Ihya’ six centuries before him by al-Ghazali covering the aspects of devotions, customary life usages, the spiritual vices, and finally the virtues; in fact he has translated substantial portions of the Ihya’ in his voluminous four volume work, with much additional materials of his own. What is of significant interest here is that he has seen Sufism into the three levels, the mubtadi, the beginning, the intermediate, mutawassit, and the  peak, muntahi. For the various stages there are texts suitable to be studied for guidance and actual practice as well as aids in spiritual realization. This work represents the Ghazalian presence in the Malay-Indonesian World.</p>
<p>Apart from that, in a random manner we can refresh our memory with the classical  case of the position of Siti Jenar among the ‘Nine Saints of Java’  on the question of gnosis,  spiritual realization,  and adherence to the Syariah as sacred law of the Community, which reminds us of the case of al-Hallaj in Baghdad centuries before.</p>
<p>There is the case of the conflict of Hamzah al-Fansuri with other scholars who was accused of holding  wrongful notion of the <em>wihdatul-wujud</em>, later explained by  Syeikh ‘Abd al-Rauf al-Fansuri .</p>
<p>There is the classisification of the correct theological position given by Arshad al-Banjari in Tuhfah al-Raghibin, while giving some useful informations about the various deviant groups and their unorthodox views.There is in this  work the notion of the two categories of the Wujudiyyah in  the Malay tradition the  wujududiyyah of the mulhidin, the heretics, and the correct  <em>wujudiyyah</em> of the muwahhid.</p>
<p>Then there are still a number of issues to be addressed effectively: the  misunderstanding about Sufism in whole epistemology of Islam, because of  certain intellectual tendencies in the so-called modern movements and their off-shoots in Muslim societies. The issue of some making Sufism as independent entity free from  the structure of Islam as a living sacred Tradition, thereby mutilating it, making it unable to provide adequate guidance for man lost in the present anti-spiritual cultural environment.There is the issue  of seeing Sufism as unnecessary for the modern man busy  with modern development and consumerist culture; the issue of the positive role which Sufism has to play in preserving  the spiritual identity and meaning of the Adamic human being in relation to his spiritual blessedness and being; the issue of understanding the contemplative and spiritual intelligence developed in Sufism  with the rational and analytical intelligence of science and the philosophical path and method and how the two can be integrated so that once again the human intelligence can regain its wholeness and legitimacy in the Islamic spiritual context.</p>
<p>There are also other issues which are to be addressed concerning the role and function of Sufism in the development of the human holistic capital, so that this spiritual tradition is benefited in a positive way; then there is the necessity of the psychologist to ‘know’ Sufism just as there is also, in a secondary way, there is the necessity for the man of Sufism to ‘know’ psychology; then  there is  still the wrongful notion of the  identification of <em>wahdatul wujud</em> with philosophical speculation called pantheism while definitely it is not accurately so; and of course there is still the  confusion between what constitutes spiritual  witnessing of the gnostic (<em>mushahadah</em>)  with the  theological position of the theologian, leading to charges of heresy, with the attending consequences against  the portrayal of the gnostic’s authentic experience. Also  there is the spiritual and intellectual necessity to see the legitimacy of the religion of the prophets as they are in their forms and substance, compared to the  position of ‘perennialism’.</p>
<p>Finally there is the present writer’s  humble view, for truth and intellectual stability and homogeneity, of the necessity of maintaining and enhancing the four intellectual and spiritual poles of Islam: the teological (Ash’ari-Maturidi discourse, with the necessary additions),  the legal discourse of the mujtahids and (in the Malay World the Shafi’ite) with the necessary additions for contemporary times,   the spiritual, ethical and philosophical discourse like that of the school of al-Ghazali and his like, with the necessary additional   relevant discourse, and  the cultural and civilizational discourse like ibn Khaldun and others of the same relevance. Sufism has already operated  within this total context of such Islamic discourse. We further hope that within this intellectual, epistemological and spiritual context we can see once again  successful  flowering of Sufism with its guidance and Divine grace operating successfully among  believers and mankind in contemporary times and the future. Wallahu a’lam.</p>
<hr size="1" />
<p style="text-align:left;"><a href="http://us.mc599.mail.yahoo.com/mc/welcome?.gx=1&amp;.tm=1279668740&amp;.rand=888337t07j1gl#_ftnref1" target="_blank">[1]</a> Presented as key-note address in the International Conference in Mystical Elements in Islamic Art and Literature, ISTAC, IIUM,   21 Julay 2010, at the ISTAC Conference Hall.</p>
<p style="text-align:left;"><a href="http://us.mc599.mail.yahoo.com/mc/welcome?.gx=1&amp;.tm=1279668740&amp;.rand=888337t07j1gl#_ftnref2" target="_blank">[2]</a> Very Distinguished Academic Fellow , ISTAC, IIUM, Adjunct Professor at Petronas University, Tronoh, Perak, and member of the board of directors, IIM.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=158&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/08/28/sufism-in-malay-tradition/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Timothy Winter: Britain&#8217;s most influential Muslim &#8211; and it was all down to a peach</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/08/25/timothy-winter-britains-most-influential-muslim-and-it-was-all-down-to-a-peach/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/08/25/timothy-winter-britains-most-influential-muslim-and-it-was-all-down-to-a-peach/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 25 Aug 2010 01:27:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=156</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The theologian is considered more significant within Islam than Mahmoud Ahmadinejad. He tells Tom Peck why he converted It was the sight of peach juice dripping from the chin of a teenage French female nudist that led a Cambridgeshire public schoolboy to convert to Islam. Thirty-five years later, Timothy Winter – or Sheikh Abdul-Hakim Murad, [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=156&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h3>The theologian is considered more significant within Islam than Mahmoud Ahmadinejad. He tells Tom Peck why he converted</h3>
<p>It was the sight of peach juice dripping from the chin of a teenage French    female nudist that led a Cambridgeshire public schoolboy to convert to    Islam. Thirty-five years later, Timothy Winter – or Sheikh Abdul-Hakim    Murad, as he is known to his colleagues – has been named one of the world&#8217;s    most influential Muslims.</p>
<p>The hitherto unnoticed Mr Winter, who has an office in Cambridge University&#8217;s    Divinity Faculty, where he is the Shaykh Zayed Lecturer of Islamic Studies,    has been listed ahead of the presidents of Iran and Egypt, Mahmoud    Ahmadinejad and Hosni Mubarak of Egypt, and the chairman of the Palestine    Liberation Organisation, Mahmoud Abbas. &#8220;Strange bedfellows,&#8221; he concedes.</p>
<div></div>
<p>Tall, bookish, fair-skinned and flaxen-haired, a wiry beard is his only    obvious stylistic concession to the Islamic faith.</p>
<p>To the Royal Islamic Strategic Studies Centre (RISSC), which is based at the    Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought in the Jordanian capital,    Amman, Winter is &#8220;one of the most well-respected Western theologians&#8221; and    &#8220;his accomplishments place him amongst the most significant Muslims in the    world&#8221;. Winter is also the secretary of the Muslim Academic Trust, director    of The Anglo-Muslim Fellowship for Eastern Europe, and director of the Sunna    Project, which has published the most respected versions of the major Sunni    Hadith collections, the most important texts in Islam after the Qur&#8217;an.</p>
<p>He has also written extensively on the origins of suicidal terrorism.</p>
<p>According to the RISSC, the list highlights &#8220;leaders and change-agents who    have shaped social development and global movements&#8221;. Winter is included    because &#8220;[his] work impacts all fields of work and particularly, the    religious endeavors of the Muslim world&#8221;.</p>
<p>In the 500 Most Influential Muslims 2010, Mr Winter is below the King of Saudi    Arabia – who comes in at number one – but ahead of many more chronicled    figures. He is ranked in an unspecified position between 51st and 60th,    considerably higher than the three other British people who make the list –    the Conservative Party chairman Baroness Warsi; the UK&#8217;s first Muslim life    peer, Lord Nazir Ahmed, who was briefly jailed last year for dangerous    driving; and Dr Anas Al Shaikh Ali, director of the</p>
<p>International Institute of Islamic Thought – making him, at least in the eyes    of the RISSC, Britain&#8217;s most influential Muslim.</p>
<p>&#8220;I think that&#8217;s very unlikely,&#8221; says Winter, seated in front of his crowded    bookshelves. &#8220;I&#8217;m an academic</p>
<p>observer who descends occcasionally from my ivory tower and visits the real    world. If you stop most people in the street they&#8217;ve never heard of me. In    terms of saying anything that makes any kind of sense to the average British    Muslim I think they have no need of my ideas at all.&#8221;</p>
<p>The son of an architect and an artist, he attended the elite Westminster    School in the 1970s before graduating from Cambridge with a double first in    Arabic in 1983. His younger brother is the football correspondent Henry    Winter. Tim says: &#8220;I was always the clever, successful one. Henry just    wanted to play football with his mates. I used to tell him, ‘I&#8217;m going to    make loads of money, and you&#8217;ll still be playing football with your mates.&#8217;    Now he&#8217;s living in a house with 10 bedrooms and married to a Bond girl.&#8221;    (Brother Henry insists on the telephone later: &#8220;She was only in the opening    credits. And it&#8217;s not as many as 10.&#8221;)</p>
<p>If this seems an improbable background for a leading Muslim academic, his    Damascene moment on a Corsican beach is unlikelier still.</p>
<p>&#8220;In my teens I was sent off by my parents to a cottage in Corsica on an    exchange with a very vigorous French Jewish family with four daughters,&#8221;    Winter recalls. &#8220;They turned out to be enthusiastic nudists.</p>
<p>&#8220;I remember being on the beach and seeing conjured up before my adolescent    eyes every 15-year-old boy&#8217;s most fervent fantasy. There was a moment when I    saw peach juice running off the chin of one of these bathing beauties and I    had a moment of realisation: the world is not just the consequence of    material forces. Beauty is not something that can be explained away just as    an aspect of brain function.&#8221;</p>
<p>It had quite an effect on him: &#8220;That was the first time I became remotely    interested in anything beyond the material world. It was an unpromising    beginning, you might say.</p>
<p>&#8220;In a Christian context, sexuality is traditionally seen as a consequence of    the Fall, but for Muslims, it is an anticipation of paradise. So I can say,    I think, that I was validly converted to Islam by a teenage French Jewish    nudist.&#8221;</p>
<p>After graduating, Winter studied at the University of al-Azhar in Egypt and    worked in Jeddahat before returned to England in the late eighties to study    Turkish and Persian. He says he has no difficulty reconciling the world he    grew up in with the one he now inhabits. &#8220;Despite all the stereotypes of    Islam being the paradigmatic opposite to life in the west, the feeling of    conversion is not that one has migrated but that one has come home.</p>
<p>&#8220;I feel that I more authentically inhabit my old identity now that I operate    within Islamic boundaries than I did when I was part of a teenage generation    growing up in the 70s who were told there shouldn&#8217;t be any boundaries.&#8221;</p>
<p>The challenge, he feels, is much harder now for young Muslims trying to    integrate with British life.</p>
<p>&#8220;Your average British Asian Muslim on the streets of Bradford or Small Heath    in Birmingham is told he has to integrate more fully with the society around    him. The society he tends to see around him is extreme spectacles of binge    drinking on Saturday nights, scratchcards, and other forms of addiction    apparently rampant, credit card debt crushing lives, collapsing    relationships and mushrooming proportions of single lives, a drug epidemic.    It doesn&#8217;t look very nice.</p>
<p>&#8220;That is why one of the largest issues over the next 50 years is whether these    new Muslim communities can be mobilised to deal with those issues. Islam is    tailor-made precisely for all those social prolems. It is the ultimate cold    turkey. You don&#8217;t drink at all. You don&#8217;t sleep around. You don&#8217;t do    scratchcards. Or whether a kind of increasing polarisation, whereby Muslims    look at the degenerating society around them and decide ‘You can keep it&#8217;.&#8221;</p>
<p>It is not this, though, that contributes to some young Muslim British men&#8217;s    radicalism, he says, since their numbers are often made up of &#8220;the more    integrated sections&#8221;.</p>
<p>&#8220;The principle reason, which Whitehall cannot admit, is that people are    incensed by foreign policy. Iraq is a smoking ruin in the Iranian orbit.    Those who are from a Muslim background are disgusted by the hypocrisy. It    was never about WMD. It was about oil, about Israel and evangelical    christianity in the White House. That makes people incandescent with anger.    What is required first of all is an act of public contrition. Tony Blair    must go down on his knees and admit he has been responsible for almost    unimaginable human suffering and despair.&#8221;</p>
<p>He adds: &#8220;The West must realise it must stop being the world&#8217;s police. Why is    there no Islamic represenation on the UN Security Council? Why does the    so-called Quartet [on the Middle East] not have a Muslim representative? The    American GI in his goggles driving his landrover through Kabul pointing his    gun at everything that moves, that is the image that enrages people.&#8221;</p>
<p>Is there a similar antagonistic symbolism in the construction of a mosque at    Ground Zero?</p>
<p>&#8220;If the mosque represented an invading power they would have every right.    Muslims in America are there as legitimate citizens with their green cards,    with jobs, trying to get by. They are there in humble mode.</p>
<p>&#8220;Would you oppose the construction of Shinto Shrines at Pearl Harbour, of    which there a number? How long must the Muslims of lower Manhattan have to    wait to get a place to pray five times a day? With Islam there are certain    liturgical requirements. It&#8217;s not like a church that you can build on the    top of a hill and say, we&#8217;ve only got to go once a week and it looks nice up    there. Muslims need to pray five times a day, they can&#8217;t get the subway out    and back. It should be seen as a symbol of reconciliation not antagonism.&#8221;</p>
<p>Last year Winter helped set up the Cambridge Muslim College, which offers    trained imams a one year diploma in Islamic studies and leadership, designed    to help trained imams to better implement their knowledge and training in    21st-century Britain. This year&#8217;s first graduating class have recently    returned from a trip to Rome where they had an open audience with the Pope.</p>
<p>In an increasingly secular Britain, sociologists suggest with regularity that    &#8220;football is the new religion&#8221;. Winter understands the comparison. &#8220;Football    has everything that is important to religion,&#8221; he says. &#8220;Solidarity, skill,    ritual, the outward form of what looks like a sacred congregation. Except    it&#8217;s not about anything.&#8221; Just don&#8217;t tell his brother.</p>
<p><strong>Converts to Islam</strong></p>
<p><strong>Muhammad Ali</strong></p>
<p>Cassius Clay, widely considered to be one of the greatest boxers, shocked    America when he revealed in 1964 that he had converted to the Nation of    Islam (becoming a Sunni 11 years later) to discard the name of his    ancestors&#8217; enslavement.</p>
<p><strong>Yusuf Islam</strong></p>
<p>Born Steven Demetre Georgiou in London, the singer, best known as Cat Stevens,    converted to Islam at the height of his fame in 1977. Two years later he    auctioned all his guitars for charity and left his music career to devote    himself to educational and philanthropic causes.</p>
<p><strong>Yvonne Ridley</strong></p>
<p>The British journalist was captured by the Taliban in Afghanistan in September    2001 having crossed the border anonymously in a burqa. After her release 11    days later, she explained that she had promised one of her captors that she    would read the Koran and it changed her life. She converted to Islam in the    summer of 2003.</p>
<p><strong>Alexander Litvinenko</strong></p>
<p>The ex-Russian agent, who fled to London, fell ill in November 2006 after    being poisoned by radioactive polonium-210. Two days before his death on 23    November he told his father he had converted to Islam.</p>
<p><em>article from: http://www.independent.co.uk</em></p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/156/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=156&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/08/25/timothy-winter-britains-most-influential-muslim-and-it-was-all-down-to-a-peach/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Shaykh Abdal Hakim Murad &#8211; Public Lecture for Fundraising Event 27 March 2010</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 20 Apr 2010 08:23:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Hakim Murad]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Shaikh Abdal Hakim Murad]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=137</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[This is the recording of a public lecture given by Shaykh Abdul Hakim Murad during the Fundraising Event for Cambridge Mosque Project and Islamic Outreach ABIM Charitable activities and the Launch of &#8220;The Traveling Light Series&#8221; at the auditorium of Dewan Jubli Perak, Bangunan Setiausaha Kerajaan Negeri Shah Alam, Malaysia on 27th March 2010. Part [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=137&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>This is the recording of a public lecture given by Shaykh Abdul Hakim Murad during the Fundraising Event for Cambridge Mosque Project and Islamic Outreach ABIM Charitable activities and the Launch of &#8220;The Traveling Light Series&#8221; at the auditorium of Dewan Jubli Perak, Bangunan Setiausaha Kerajaan Negeri Shah Alam, Malaysia on 27th March 2010.</p>
<p><strong>Part 1 of 6:</strong></p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/i1NQy2HFA8A/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p><strong>Part 2 of 6:</strong></p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/GQkJM7zVxLY/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p><strong>Part 3 of 6:</strong></p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/2OVw_C91evQ/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p><strong>Part 4 of 6:</strong></p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/0QIWdYenEo8/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p><strong>Part 5 of 6:</strong></p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/VtEgN63TdXo/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p><strong>Part 6 of 6:</strong></p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/A-eNx08B59U/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/137/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=137&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/20/shaykh-abdal-hakim-murad-public-lecture-for-fundraising-event-27-march-2010/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Shaikh Abdal Hakim Murad at Masjid Taman TAR</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Apr 2010 05:17:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ampang]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Hakim Murad]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Masjid Taman TAR]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Shaikh Abdal Hakim Murad]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=128</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here is the recording of the talk given by brother Shaikh Abdal Hakim Murad during his trip to Kuala Lumpur recently. I recorded three of the talks given. This is the last talk (after maghrib) he gave at Masjid Taman TAR (Ampang) just before he left back to UK on 29th March 2010. The two [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=128&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Here is the recording of the talk given by brother Shaikh Abdal Hakim Murad during his trip to Kuala Lumpur recently. I recorded three of the talks given. This is the last talk (after maghrib) he gave at Masjid Taman TAR (Ampang) just before he left back to UK on 29th March 2010.</p>
<p>The two other talks &#8230; inshaAllah. Please check again in the next few days.</p>
<p>Part 1/5:</p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/D0ynjKJprlE/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p>Part 2/5:</p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/dE7AC657zww/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p>Part 3/5:</p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/gNaB210lZUo/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p>Part 4/5</p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/NqxcwNLgn4g/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p>and Part 5/5</p>
<span style="text-align:center; display: block;"><a href="http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/"><img src="http://img.youtube.com/vi/M4o1DqHThBM/2.jpg" alt="" /></a></span>
<p>Note: <em>I have to apologise for the background noise coming from the strong aircond blower. I need to learn how to do noise reduction!</em></p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/128/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=128&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/shaikh-abdal-hakim-murad-at-masjid-taman-tar/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>On the Fingers of Abu Hurayrah…..Towards a Noble Life</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/03/18/on-the-fingers-of-abu-hurayrah%e2%80%a6-towards-a-noble-life/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/03/18/on-the-fingers-of-abu-hurayrah%e2%80%a6-towards-a-noble-life/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 18 Mar 2010 06:50:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=123</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[from: http://muslimmatters.org/ I, ya Rasulullah!” Such were the words of the great Companion, Abu Hurayrah (radhiAllahu anhu) in acceptance of the request of his beloved, when he asked, “Who among you will accept of me the following words and adopt and execute their meaning or teach someone to adopt them and act according to them?” [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=123&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>from: <a href="http://muslimmatters.org/">http://muslimmatters.org/</a></em></p>
<p>I, <em>ya Rasulullah</em>!” Such were the words of the great  Companion, Abu Hurayrah <em>(radhiAllahu anhu)</em> in acceptance of the  request of his beloved, when he asked, “Who among you will accept of me  the following words and adopt and execute their meaning or teach  someone to adopt them and act according to them?”</p>
<p>Then, as Abu Hurayrah recalls; “So he held my hand and counted five  things according to my five fingers as follows.” Upon pondering over  this sentence, one can rightfully assume that this act of the Prophet <em>(sallaAllahu  alayhe wasallam</em>) of teaching Abu Hurayrah in such a personal  manner – one by one, on the fingers of his hand – was a significant step  in the effort to keep these words etched in his heart. In fact, it was a  method of aiding him in fulfilling the responsibility to which he  agreed to moments earlier.</p>
<p>So, what were these teachings that numbered the fingers of Abu  Hurayrah’s hand?</p>
<div style="text-align:right;">عن أَبِي  هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ  عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :<br />
( مَنْ يَأْخُذُ عَنِّي هَؤُلاَءِ الكَلِمَاتِ فَيَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ أَوْ  يُعَلِّمُ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ : فَقُلْتُ :  أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ !<br />
فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَدَّ خَمْسًا وَقَالَ :<br />
اتَّقِ الْمَحَارِمَ تَكُنْ أَعْبَدَ النَّاسِ ، وَارْضَ بِمَا قَسَمَ  اللَّهُ لَكَ تَكُنْ أَغْنَى النَّاسِ ، وَأَحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِكَ تَكُنْ  مُؤْمِنًا ، وَأَحِبَّ لِلنَّاسِ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ تَكُنْ مُسْلِمًا ،  وَلاَ تُكْثِرِ الضَّحِكَ ، فَإِنَّ كَثْرَةَ الضَّحِكِ تُمِيتُ القَلْبَ )  .<br />
رواه أحمد والترمذي والطبراني في الأوسط</div>
<blockquote><p>Keep away from prohibited things and you will be the best  of worshippers.<br />
Be content with what Allah has given you, and you will be the richest of  people.<br />
Be good to your neighbor and you will be a true believer.<br />
Love for other people what you love for yourself and you will be a  (perfect) Muslim.<br />
Do not laugh too much, for excessive laughter deadens the heart.<br />
(Recorded by Ahmad and al-Tirmidhi)</p></blockquote>
<p><strong>“Keep away from prohibited things and you will be the best of  worshippers.”</strong></p>
<p>In such concise words, our Prophet <em>(sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>)  taught us that worship is not only in bringing forth good deeds, but  also in abstaining from the prohibited. Extra prayers, fasting and  charity are praiseworthy, but inclusive in worship is to be able to  place boundaries between yourself and that which is<em> haram</em>. This  is of particular importance to those sins that we may have become  desensitized to, and as a result are prone to falling into them  regularly.</p>
<p>Yusuf, <em>(alayhe asallam)</em>, was in a situation with the wife of  Al-Aziz, where there were many reasons available for him to easily fall  into the <em>haram</em>. Yet he proved to be among the “best of  worshippers” when she invited him to the forbidden, and he proclaimed; <em>“I  seek refuge in Allah (or Allah forbid)!”</em> (Yusuf 12:23). In fact,  his ardent will to stay away from the prohibited led him to prefer the  life of prison; <em>“O my Lord! Prison is dearer to me than that to  which they invite me. Unless You turn away their plot from me, I will  feel inclined towards them and be one (of those who commit sin and  deserve blame or those who do deeds) of the ignorant.”</em> (Yusuf  12:33).</p>
<p>To establish our personal level of <em>ubudiyyah</em> (worship) to  Allah <em>(subhanahu wata’ala)</em>, we should turn to our situation in  cases where a sin is of easy access to us. Are we able to give our  wealth in charity, yet weak when the desire to lie or indulge in  ill-talk arises? Or perhaps it is easy for a person to perfect their  conduct, yet they have fallen into the desire of not paying heed to  acquiring their wealth from only the purest and <em>halal</em> of  sources? The examples are many, and each of us can relate, on a personal  level, which of the <em>haram</em> actions we are prone to slipping  into.</p>
<p>In a <em>hadeeth</em> narrated by Thawban, the Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu  alayhe wasallam</em>) warned against this when he described the  situation of those who fall into the prohibited when they are far from  the eyes of others. He (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>) said:</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>“I certainly know people of my <em>ummah</em> who  will come on the Day of Resurrection with good deeds like the mountains  of <em>Tihaamah</em>, but Allah will make them like scattered dust.”  Thawbaan said: ‘O Messenger of Allaah, describe them to us and tell us  more, so that we will not become of them unknowingly.’ He said: “They  are your brothers and from your race, worshipping at night as you do,  but they will be people who, when they are alone, transgress the sacred  limits of Allah.”</strong> (Ibn Majah).</p>
<p>The Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>) himself was the  utmost example of protecting himself from the <em>haram</em>. Anas  narrated that the Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>) passed a  date fallen on the way and said, <strong>“Were I not afraid that it may  be from a sadaqa (charitable gifts), I would have eaten it.”</strong> (Bukhari).</p></blockquote>
<p>So while we undergo efforts to increase our good deeds, we should  also pay heed to those evil deeds, whether they are actions of the  heart, tongue or limbs, which bar us from reaching this status. This is  particularly to those ones which come about in daily life, such as evil  talk or letting our gazes roam. Let us become more aware of our actions  and work on building a barrier that stands between us and Allah’s  prohibitions, thus serving as a step in the path of earning this title  of the “best of worshippers.”</p>
<p><strong>“Be content with what Allah has given you, and you will be  the richest of people.”</strong></p>
<p>This beautiful part of the <em>hadeeth</em>, if truly and sincerely  applied, can relieve heavy burdens off the most slender of shoulders.  How many times have we allowed ourselves to be overcome by worries whose  main source was not being fully content with what Allah has granted us?</p>
<p>We have laid forth excuses and placed barriers to our achievements,  many of which arise from not being content. We tell ourselves, “If I  lived in such and such place, I would be able to do such and such. And  if I had what so and so had, I would….” The list is endless. It is true  that perhaps we did not always openly proclaim such sentences, but we  know that at times they have at least crossed our mind and deceived us  into believing that our state of failure to achieve is unchangeable.</p>
<p>Allah (<em>subhanahu wata’ala</em>) says, (interpretation of the  meaning) “<em>And do not extend your eyes toward that by which We have  given enjoyment to [some] categories of them, [its being but] the  splendor of worldly life by which We test them. And the provision of  your Lord is better and more enduring.</em>” (Ta-ha 20:131).</p>
<p>In order to fulfill this command, we should remember that whatever  Allah decrees for the believers is better for them, and this is only for  the believers. We should also avoid looking towards those who have been  given more than us in matters of this<em> dunya</em> and divert our  attention to the state of those who have been given less; who are  deprived of blessings that we forget in ourselves. Think of the poor  laborer who is able to fall fast asleep in the middle of his busy  workplace, and the wealthy businessman who is deprived of sleep in the  softest of beds. Think particularly of those who have lost both; their <em>dunya</em> due to an unhappy life of misery and lost their <em>akhira</em> (Hereafter) due to being deprived of the blessing of Islam. You will  surely feel that you are among the richest of creation. Our Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu  alayhe wasallam</em>) said,</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>“Successful is the one who has entered the fold  of Islam and is provided with sustenance which is sufficient for his  needs, <em>and Allah makes him content with what He has bestowed upon  him</em>.”</strong> (Muslim).</p></blockquote>
<p>Another aspect of contentment is keeping oneself from asking from  others and avoiding being dependent on them. An example of such  character is that of the Companions of the Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu  alayhe wasallam</em>), who if they dropped their whip while mounted on  their riding animal, would not ask someone to retrieve it for them,  although it would have been easier. Rather they would dismount and pick  it up themselves, because they did not want to be dependent on others.</p>
<p>The meaning of contentment is not to be stretched to the matters of  the Hereafter, as it is only praiseworthy in application to matters of  this world. As for increasing virtuous deeds, then ‘greed’ is more  befitting since the Muslim should always be in search of more. Allah  says, (interpretation of the meaning) <em>“Race toward forgiveness from  your Lord and a Garden whose width is like the width of the heavens and  earth.” </em>(Al-Hadeed 57:21).</p>
<p>Allah says, (interpretation of the meaning) “<em>And your Lord  creates what He wills and chooses; not for them was the choice.</em>”  (Al-Qasas 28:68). A man may be poor, yet healthy. Another may be  wealthy, yet he wishes for good health more than wealth.  Be pleased  with what Allah has given you, and you will be the richest of people.  Through this principle, we are able to overcome Shaytaan’s technique of  making us feel sorry for ourselves as well as purify our hearts of  diseases, such as envy. Such a teaching is in fact a key to one’s very  own gate to riches that even those with much gold and silver have not  been able to unlock.</p>
<p><strong>“Be good to your neighbor and you will be a true believer.”</strong></p>
<p>After focusing on points pertaining to strengthening our own souls,  the Prophet’s (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>) third piece of  advice relates to strengthening one’s belief through the fulfillment of  the rights of those around us.  A wonderful opportunity is present  everyday to try and strengthen our bond with our neighbors. It is one of  the most virtuous of deeds; the Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe  wasallam</em>) said,</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>“Jibreel kept advising me of the rights of  neighbors so much that I thought he would make them my heirs.”</strong> (Agreed upon).</p></blockquote>
<p>Whether it is through a smile, a kind word or a simple gift, all of  these kind actions have an effect on the hearts and are of the best  forms of silent da’wah. The sign of the true <em>mu’min</em> is that he  is good to his neighbors; perhaps it may be such a simple deed for some,  but the reward is great.</p>
<p><strong> </strong><strong>“Love for other people what you love for  yourself and you will be a (perfect) Muslim.”</strong></p>
<p>This advice from the Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>)  is repeated often in gatherings, lectures and articles. Although it may  be easy to say, this much-needed characteristic that strengthens  community bonds and raises our status as Muslims, actually requires  effort in achieving. This is because we sometimes limit the application  of this characteristic to our hearts only and do not extend it  practically in our lives. So, if for example, we love that we have  knowledge, we should love that others have access to this knowledge as  well. If we love that our acts of worship are done in a correct manner,  likewise should this love stretch forth so that we may teach those whose  worship may be contrary to the <em>Shari’ah</em> while they know not.  When you have knowledge that what they are doing is incorrect and would  not like for yourself to be left in the darkness if you were in their  place, try to gently correct them and teach them what is right. Passing  on knowledge is one example; by reflecting and asking ourselves the  question of ‘would I like this for myself?’ before many acts and words  is a step in the path of applying this principle in everyday life.</p>
<p>An extraordinary example of putting this teaching into practice is  that of some of our righteous predecessors. Ibrahim al-Nakha’ee <em>(rahimahullah</em>)  was <em>a’war al-‘ayn</em> (blind in one eye), and his student Sulayman  ibn Mihran suffered from weak eyesight (<em>a’mash al-‘ayn</em>). Ibn  al-Jawzi related a story about them in his book <em>Al-Muntathim</em> that they were walking in the streets of Al-Kufah headed to the <em>masjid</em>.</p>
<p>As they were walking, Imam Al-Nakha’ee said, “Sulayman, can you take  one road and I take another? For I fear that if we were to pass together  by the foolish people, they would say, <em>‘A’war</em> – one eyed – is  leading an <em>a’mash</em> – bleary eyed- (through the road) and they  would then have backbitten us and fallen into sins.”</p>
<p>So Sulayman replied, “O Abu ‘Imran! What is wrong then when we are  rewarded while they are sinful?”</p>
<p>Ibrahim al-Nakha’ee replied, “<em>SubhanaAllah! Bal naslam wa  yaslamun!</em> Rather, that we be safe (from their backbiting) and they  be safe (of sin) is better than if we are rewarded and they are sinful!”  (<em>al-Muntathim fee Tareekh al Muluk wal Umam</em>).</p>
<p>Their application of this principle reached heights that perhaps we  never even thought it could reach. Such were the hearts that understood  the meaning of the one who wished good for his people even after he died  in the ayah (interpretation of the meaning);<em> “It was said, “Enter  Paradise.” He said, “<strong>I wish my people could know</strong> of how  my Lord has forgiven me and placed me among the honored.”</em> (Yaa-Seen 36:26,27)</p>
<p><strong>“Do not laugh too much, for excessive laughter deadens the  heart.”</strong></p>
<p>For every believer who wishes to keep the heart alive with faith, the  Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>) taught in the final  advice of this <em>hadeeth</em> that excessive laughter is a cause for a  dead heart. Let no believer assume that this implies he or she must  wear a frown in order to keep the heart alive with faith, for the  Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>) had the most cheerful  countenance and taught us that to smile was a rewarded act of <em>sadaqa</em>.</p>
<p>Hence, if we are among those who have trouble keeping a cheerful  face, this is not an opportunity to prove the virtue of such an  expression, rather it is a chance to rethink and realize that while  excessive laughter is denounced, a smile is praised and written as a  good deed. Such a simple change in expression, will surely lead us to  see notable change in our hearts towards others and in their character  towards us.</p>
<p>The Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu alayhe wasallam</em>) used to make his  Companions laugh and his Companions would make him laugh. But he taught  us not to be excessive in laughter for it will cause a dead heart and  dry eyes. Let us not be among those who only keep the company of those  who make us laugh and find anyone else “boring.” Or those who only  attend lectures of those who have the highest sense of humor. Or those  who read only that which makes them laugh and watch only those programs  that make them laugh. Rather, even in laughter, our religion teaches  moderation. It is possible to forget this, and that is why our Prophet (<em>sallaAllahu  alayhe wasallam</em>) did not forget to remind us; so that we may pay  attention to the weight laughter carries in our everyday lives.</p>
<p>Such concise words, amounting to the fingers of one hand, yet  beautiful in meaning and  comprehensive in application.  With the same enthusiasm of Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with Him,  who took upon himself the task of taking care of them until they  reached us, let us work on remembering them, applying them and letting  them affect our lives. Perhaps now, you will look at your fingers and  view them from a different perspective, as you count on them 5 steps  towards a more noble life.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/123/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=123&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2010/03/18/on-the-fingers-of-abu-hurayrah%e2%80%a6-towards-a-noble-life/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>A Learning Society: Issues and Challenges to Learners, Educators and Planners &#8211; an Islamic Perspective</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2009/12/27/a-learning-society-issues-and-challenges-to-learners-educators-and-planners-an-islamic-perspective/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2009/12/27/a-learning-society-issues-and-challenges-to-learners-educators-and-planners-an-islamic-perspective/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 27 Dec 2009 12:36:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[educators]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Islam]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[learning society]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Muhammad Uthman El-Muhammady]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=107</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم نحمده ونصلى على رسوله الكريم A Learning Society: Issues and Challenges to Learners, Educators and Planners &#8211; an Islamic Perspective Muhammad `Uthman El-Muhammady [this article was first published in our previous website at Geocities in September 2004] This paper- God willing- will argue for the successful implementation of a knowledge and [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=107&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<table dir="ltr" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top">
<p style="text-align:center;">بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">نحمده ونصلى على رسوله الكريم</p>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p style="text-align:center;"><strong>A Learning Society: Issues and Challenges to Learners, Educators and Planners &#8211; an Islamic Perspective</strong></p>
<p style="text-align:center;"><strong>Muhammad `Uthman El-Muhammady</strong></p>
<p><em> [this article was first published in our previous website at Geocities in September 2004]</em></p>
<p>This paper- God willing- will argue for the successful implementation of a knowledge and learning society and also life of quality in the holistic sense and not only in certain aspects of both, because Islam as a tauhidic  ‘weltanschauung’ stands for the realization of total human needs, seeing man in terms of, firstly his theomorphism, and then secondly  his social , collective and civilizational needs.</p>
<p>Firstly we should be clear about  our understanding of the notion of knowledge society as it is understood in current cultural discourse. What is “knowledge society”?</p>
<p>As an example concerning one part of the Muslim World, in a recent report about developing ‘a knowledge society’  in the Arab world, it is stated in the Arab Human development report 2003: building knowledge society 2003</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">[means that] the Arab states should also encourage greater interaction with other nations, cultures and regions of the world, [urging] &#8220;[o]penness, interaction, assimilation, absorption, revision, criticism and examination cannot but prompt creative knowledge  production in Arab societies.[this report done ] by a group of distinguished Arab scholars and opinion leaders, is at once descriptive and perspective, with bold recommendations for change and analysis of the current state of education, scientific research, the media, the publishing industry, culture encompassing religion, intellectual heritage and the Arabic language, and other building blocks of a &#8220;knowledge society&#8221; in the Arab states.</p>
<p>It is observed that The Arab Human Development report 2003 (AHDR2003 ) which is the second of a planned four-part series which will also cover the issues of freedoms and political institutions, and gender imbalance and the empowerment of women in the 22 Arab states. The first Report (AHDR 2002 ), issued a year ago, outlined the most important development challenges facing the Arab states at the beginning of the third Millennium. The Egyptian renowned journalist Muhammad Hassanain Haikal said AHDR 2002 signaled the region&#8217;s &#8220;last chance to join the trip to the future.&#8221;(2)</p>
<p>There are a number of important points in the report touching upon “information society”.</p>
<p>The report is observed as: &#8220;Written into every line is the unwavering conviction that reform efforts, which genuinely serve the region&#8217;s interests must be initiated and launched from within.&#8221; Yet the construction of a viable &#8220;knowledge society&#8221; requires effective economic, social and political institutions, Khalaf emphasizing &#8220;The missing links are.. smothered by ideologies, societal structures and values that inhabit critical thinking, cut Arabs off from   their knowledge rich heritage and block the free flow of ideas and learning”</p>
<p>It goes on to describe it: &#8221; The report proposes a strategic vision that could support a creative renaissance buttressed by the &#8220;five pillars&#8221; of an Arab Knowledge society guaranteeing the key freedoms of opinion, and assembly through good governance bounded by the law.&#8221; A climate of freedom is an essential prerequisite of the knowledge society,&#8221; affirms the report and argues that &#8220;It is also imperative to end an era of administrative control and the grip of security agencies over the production and dissemination of knowledge and the various forms of creative activity that are the foundations for the knowledge society in Arab states.&#8221;(3)</p>
<p>In one international; conference last year (2003) dealing with the topic of engineering ‘knowledge society’ the organizers noted that:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">«Engineering the Knowledge Society» (EKS)[involve] «Information technology supporting human development» Information Technology (or Information and Communication Technology) cannot be seen as a separate entity. Its application should support human development and this application has to be engineered.</p>
<p>What has to be taken into account when engineering the Knowledge Society? The   Conference will address:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">Lifelong Learning and education, e-inclusion, ethics and social impact, engineering profession, developing   e-society, economy and e-Society.</p>
<p>o       What actions have to be undertaken to realize a human centered Knowledge Society? The presentations in this World Summit parallel event will reflect the active stance towards human development supported by ICT expressed in its title. A Round Table session will provide concrete proposals for action.(4)</p>
<p>In the Forum on «Engineering the Knowledge Society»  the topics covered are:</p>
<p>o       Education</p>
<p>Lifelong Learning in the Knowledge Society</p>
<p>Collective intelligence and Capacity building in the Information Society - Social Engineering of the Knowledge Society</p>
<ul>
<li>The e-Society Repository: An Open Tool to Build a Human Information Society</li>
<li>Preserving Information – Orality, Writing and Memory in a Human Society</li>
<li>Towards an indigenous Vision for the Information Society</li>
<li>Vulnerabilities of Information Technologies and their impact on the Information Society</li>
<li>Professional Deontology [i.e.theory on duties], self regulation and Ethics in the Information Society</li>
<li>Development in the Field Software Engineering Professionalism, standards and Best Practice</li>
<li>The Role of Professional Society in the Information Age</li>
<li>Managing ICT Skills Profiles</li>
<li>Enabling ICT Adoption in Developing e-Societies</li>
<li>Sustainable Development and Information Society (From Rio to Geneva</li>
<li>Impact of Future Technology on Society</li>
<li>Telemedicine for medical Capacity Building in Developing Countries:Experiences and Lessons Learned in Mali</li>
<li>Understanding and interpreting the Drivers of the Knowledge Economy</li>
<li>Networked Economy – Effects on organizational Development and the Role of Education</li>
<li>Beyond Information Society: the Revolution of non-tangible Assets Social Engineering of the Internet in Developing Areas</li>
</ul>
<p>Recently it is observed, in relation to the term: “knowledge society” or “information society” or whatever; it is stated that:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“We in Western Europe can probably agree that we have left the industrial society. What, then, have we entered instead? Information society, service society or knowledge society are, I guess, the most commonly used designations for the stage we currently are in. What designation we think is right very likely depends on where we are.”(5)</p>
<p>And, further, it is observed :</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Journalists would say information society; McDonald&#8217;s would say service society. &#8220;Where you stand depends on where you sit,&#8221; as the British are fond of saying. It is a question of what you value the most, for none of them &#8211; information, service or knowledge &#8211; are anything new. They have always existed and will probably always exist; but other phenomena &#8211; agriculture, industry &#8211; have tended to dominate the interpretation of reality.”</p>
<p>And:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Hence it is not so much a matter of objective truth as of what interpretation is the most fulfilling when we have to choose the designation for the current conditions. Knowledge society can be a very suitable designation for most societies in Western Europe. It is naturally a matter of definition when a society has become a knowledge society. The easiest criterion is perhaps the price per pound of a nation&#8217;s export. The higher it is, the more knowledge there is in the product.”</p>
<p>It is also stated : “Calling Western Europe a knowledge society the fact that we don&#8217;t want to compete with the 3rd world &#8211; at least not on the 3rd world&#8217;s premises &#8211; and it assumes an increasing amount of knowledge in the products. We don&#8217;t even have to go very far. If there are to be room for the new EU members, we must necessarily &#8216;escape&#8217; into a higher knowledge content in our products”. (6)</p>
<p>The we come to the question of what is &#8220;a learning society&#8221;?  It is seen in a number of perspectives. Among others it is seen as: Notions of the learning society gained considerable currency in policy debates in a number of countries since the appearance of Learning to Be:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">If learning involves all of one&#8217;s life, in the sense of both time-span and diversity, and all of society, including its social and economic as well as its educational resources, then we must go even further than the necessary overhaul of &#8216;educational systems&#8217; until we reach the stage of a learning society. (Faure et al 1972: xxxiii)</p>
<p>The notion has subsequently been wrapped up with the emergence of so called &#8216;post-industrial&#8217; or &#8216;post-Fordist&#8217; societies and linked to other notions such as lifelong learning and &#8216;the learning organization&#8217; (see, in particular, the seminal work or Argyris and Schon 1978). It is an extra-ordinarily elastic term that provides politicians and policymakers with something that can seem profound, but on close inspection is largely vacuous. All societies need to be charactized by learning or else they will die!( in &#8221; the theory and rhetoric of the learning society&#8221; in <a href="http://www.infed.org/lifelonglearning/b-lrnsoc.htm">http://www.infed.org/lifelonglearning/b-lrnsoc.htm</a> )</p>
<p>The writer Donald Schon concerning what is called  the loss of the stable state stated his views in his work  providing an early view on the matter, defining it, giving his contribution  (1963, 1967, 1973). He provided a theoretical framework linking the experience of living in a situation of an increasing change with the need for learning.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">&#8220;The loss of the stable state means that our society and all of its institutions are in continuous processes of transformation. We cannot expect new stable states that will endure for our own lifetimes.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">&#8220;We must learn to understand, guide, influence and manage these transformations. We must make the capacity for undertaking them integral to ourselves and to our institutions.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">&#8220;We must, in other words, become adept at learning. We must become able not only to transform our institutions, in response to changing situations and requirements; we must invent and develop institutions which are ‘learning systems’, that is to say, systems capable of bringing about their own continuing transformation. (Schon 1973: 28)</p>
<p>One of his  innovations was to explore the extent to which companies, social movements and governments were learning systems – and how those systems could be enhanced. He suggests that the movement toward learning systems is, of necessity, ‘a groping and inductive process for which there is no adequate theoretical basis’ (ibid.: 57). The business firm, according to Donald Schon&#8217;s argument , was a striking example of a learning system. He charted how firms moved from being organized around products toward integration around ‘business systems’ (ibid.: 64). He made the case that many companies no longer have a stable base in the technologies of particular products or the systems build around them.</p>
<p>Then he  went on with Chris Argyris to develop a number of important concepts with regard to organizational learning. Of particular importance for later developments was their interest in feedback and single- and double-loop learning.</p>
<p>However, as Griffin and Brownhill (2001) have pointed out three other earlier conceptions of the learning society also repay attention.</p>
<p>Another writer to be noted  is Robert M. Hutchins writing on  the learning society. Hutchins, in a book first published in 1968, argued that a ‘learning society’ had become necessary. Education systems were no longer able to respond to the demands made upon them. Instead it was necessary to look toward the idea that learning was at the heart of change. ‘The two essential facts are… the increasing proportion of free time and the rapidity of change. The latter requires continuous education; the former makes it possible (1970: 130). He looked to ancient Athens for a model. There:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">education was not a segregated activity, conducted for certain hours, in certain places, at a certain time of life. It was the aim of the society. The city educated the man. The Athenian was educated by culture, by paideia. (Hutchins 1970: 133)</p>
<p>Slavery made this possible – releasing citizens to participate in the life of the city. Hutchins’ argument was that ‘machines can do for modern man what slavery did for the fortunate few in Athens’ (op. cit.).</p>
<p>To the writer of this present paper, in the perspective of the Islamic tradition we can see the madinan prophetic model as representing every  clear example of this module of education not being a segregated activity but rather integrated into the very rhythm of life, and then further making it sacred as struggle in the path of Allah, and those who die in its path they die as martyrs in the path of Allah. (See the Chapter on Book of Knowledge of Ihya of al-Ghazali rd).</p>
<p>Torsten Husén, technology and the learning society. Torsten Husén argued that it would be necessary for states to become &#8216;learning societies&#8217; &#8211; where knowledge and information lay at the heart of their activities.( ibid)</p>
<p>In relation to this concept of the &#8220;learning society&#8221; there is also the phenomenon of what is called  &#8216;knowledge explosion&#8217;. It is stated that ;&#8221;Among all the &#8216;explosions&#8217; that have come into use as labels to describe rapidly changing Western society, the term &#8216;knowledge explosion&#8217; is one of the most appropriate. Reference is often made to the &#8216;knowledge industry&#8217;, meaning both the producers of knowledge, such as research institutes, and its distributors, e.g. schools, mass media, book publishers, libraries and so on. What we have been witnessing since the mid-1960s in the field of distribution technology may well have begun to revolutionize the communication of knowledge within another ten years of so. (Husén 1974: 239)(ibid).</p>
<p>We can observe that Husén&#8217;s approach was futurological (where Hutchins was essentially based on classical humanism). The organizing principles of Husén&#8217;s vision of a relevant educational system have been summarized by Stewart Ranson (1998) and included:</p>
<p>Education as something becoming a lifelong process.</p>
<p>The big issue is that education will not have any fixed points of entry and &#8216;cut-off&#8217; exits. It will become a more continuous process within formal education and in its role within other functions of human life.</p>
<p>It  will take on a more informal character as it becomes accessible to more and more individuals. In addition to &#8216;learning centers&#8217;, facilities will be provided for learning at home and at the workplace, for example by the provision of computer terminals apart from the conventional media available in the society.</p>
<p>In this new scenario formal education will become more meaningful and relevant in its application in life and work.</p>
<p>It is stated &#8216;[t]o an ever-increasing extent, the education system will become dependent on large supporting organizations or supporting systems&#8230; to produce teaching aids, systems of information processing and multi-media instructional materials&#8217; (Husén 1974: 198-9)</p>
<p>Husén&#8217;s vision was based &#8216;upon projections from current trends in communications technology and the likely consequences of these for knowledge, information and production&#8217; (Griffin and Brownhill 2001: 58. Significantly, these predictions have largely come true.(ibid)</p>
<p>Roger Boshier, adult education and the learning society. Boshier argued for an integrated model of education that allowed for participation throughout a person&#8217;s lifetime. Influenced by more radical and democratic writers like Freire, Illich and Goodman, and his appreciation of economic and social change, Boshier looked to the democratic possibilities of a learning society.</p>
<p>When we turn to current explorations of the learning society it is possible to discern the various strands developed by these writers: technological, cultural and democratic. (The philosophical underpinning of these models is discussed by Griffin and Brownhill 2001). However, it is the technological that appears to have become dominant in many policy documents.</p>
<p>There are a number of salient points which can be taken into consideration about the current models of the learning society. Among these points are (ibid):</p>
<table style="height:378px;" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="770">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">The     learning society can be seen  as an aspiration and as a description It is seen as     something that is necessary if states and regions are to remain competitive     within an increasingly globalized economy.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">It may be sought after as a means of improving individual and     communal well-being.-with  three     key strands in  discourses     around the notion of a learning society in which there is a shift from a     focus on the provision of learning opportunities to one on learning.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">The     first is portrayed as a product of modernism,</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">the     third as exhibiting a typically post-modern orientation.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">The     second strand, with its emphasis on markets, economic imperatives and     individual achievement, has been argued as something which  currently dominates the scenario.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">an     educated society, committed to active citizenship, liberal democracy and     equal opportunities.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">supports     lifelong learning within the social policy frameworks of post-Second World     War social democracies. The aim is to provide learning opportunities to     educate adults to meet the challenges of change and citizenship. This has     happened in Europe.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">A     learning society is a learning market, enabling institutions to provide     services for individuals as a condition for supporting the competitiveness     of the economy.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">This     supports lifelong learning within the economic policy framework should be     adopted by  governments</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">The     aim being a market in learning opportunities to be developed to meet the     demands of individuals and employers for the updating of skills and     competences.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">Support     for this conception has to come also from employers&#8217; bodies and modernizing     policy think-tanks  in response     to economic uncertainty. The usefulness or performativity of education and     training becomes a guiding criterion.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">learning     society is one in which learners adopt a learning approach to life, drawing     on a wide range of resources to enable them to support their lifestyle     practices. This supports lifelong learning as a condition of individuals in     the contemporary period to which policy needs to respond. This conception of     a learning society formulates the latter as a series of overlapping learning     networks&#8230;  and is implicit to much of the writing on post-modernity     with its emphasis on the contingent, the ephemeral and heterogeneity.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="42" valign="baseline"></td>
<td width="100%" valign="top">It     can be  argued that the      learning society idea can provide us with a helpful way of making     sense of the shifts required in the context of the profound changes     associated with globalization and other dynamics of social and economic     change of the present scenario in human affairs.(ibid).</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>The above features concerning a learning society are in harmony with the Islam ideal and tradition, and they provide opportunities as well as challenges –whichever way we look at them- to learners, educators, and polici makers.</p>
<p>In the talk entitled : “Knowledge Work and Knowledge Society The Social Transformations of this Century” Peter F. Drucker, with whose important name  this term &#8216;knowledge society&#8221; is closely linked, on May 4, 1994(7) made a number of important observations.</p>
<p>In talking about the emergence of the “knowledge workers”, and hence from the “the knowledge society”, Peter Drucker observes:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“These are unprecedented developments, profoundly affecting social structure, community, government, economics and politics. What is even more astonishing and even less precedented is the rise of the group which is fast replacing both history’s traditional groups and the groups of industrial society; the group which is fast becoming the center of gravity of the working population; the group, incidentally, which is fast becoming the largest single group (though by no means a majority) in the work force and population of post-industrial society and in every developed country: knowledge workers.</p>
<p>Concerning the emergence of ‘knowledge society’ he says:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Knowledge workers, even though only a large minority of the work force, already give the emerging knowledge society its character, its leadership, its central challenges and its social profile. They may not be the ruling class of the knowledge society, but they already are its leading class. In their characteristics, their social positions, their values and their expectations, they differ fundamentally from any group in history that has ever occupied the leading, let along the dominant position.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“In the first place, the knowledge worker gains access to  work, job and social position through formal education.</p>
<p>[In stressing the importance of formal education for access to work and social position he states]“A great deal of knowledge work will require high manual skill and substantial work with one’s hands. An extreme example is the neurosurgeon. The neurosurgeon’s performance capacity rests on formal education and theoretical knowledge. Absence of manual skill disqualifies one for work as a neurosurgeon. Manual skill alone, no matter how advanced, will never enable anyone to be a neurosurgeon. The formal education that is required for knowledge work is education that can only be acquired in and through formal schooling. It cannot be acquired through apprenticeship.</p>
<p>He continues speaking in the same vein about the strong points of such a society with the necessary preparations in knowledge and the infrastructure: first implication of this is that education will become the center of the knowledge society and schooling its key institution. What knowledge mix is required for everyone? What is quality in learning and teaching? All these will, of necessity, become central concerns of the knowledge society and central political issues. In fact, it may not be too fanciful to anticipate that the acquisition and distribution of formal knowledge will come to occupy the place in the politics of the knowledge society which acquisition and distribution of property and income have occupied in the two or three centuries which we have come to call the Age of Capitalism.</p>
<p>He goes on giving his observations on this issue:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Paradoxically, this may not necessarily mean that the school as we know it will become more important. For, in the knowledge society, clearly more and more of knowledge, and especially of advanced knowledge, will be acquired well past the age of formal schooling, and increasingly, perhaps, in and through educational processes which do not center on the traditional school, e.g. systematic continuing education offered at the place of employment. But, at the same time, there is very little doubt that the performance of the schools and the basic values of the schools will increasingly become of concern to society as a whole, rather than be considered professional matters that can be left to the educator.</p>
<p>And then concerning the image and character of the educated person in the “knowledge society” he observes:”We can also predict with high probability that we will redefine what it means to be an educated person. Traditionally and especially during the last two hundred years at least in the West (and since about that time in Japan as well) an educated person was someone who shared a common stock of formal knowledge what the Germans called Allgemeine Bildung and the English ( and following them, the nineteenth- century Americans) called the liberal arts. Increasingly, an educated person, will be someone who has learned how to learn, and throughout his or her lifetime continues to learn, especially in and out of formal education.</p>
<p>And concerning the dangers in the concept of the educated person as previously understood he observes: “There are obvious dangers to this. Society can easily degenerate into one in which the emphasis is on formal degrees rather than on performance capacity. It can easily degenerate into one of totally sterile, Confucian-type Mandarins a danger to which the American university, particularly, is singularly susceptible. It can, on the other hand, also fall prey to overvaluing immediately usable, practical knowledge, and underrate the importance of fundamentals and of wisdom altogether.</p>
<p>And considering the possible danger of new class conflict in the new scenario he states: “This society, in which knowledge workers dominate, is in danger of a new class conflict: the conflict between the large minority of knowledge workers and the majority of people who will make their living through traditional ways, either by manual work, whether skilled or unskilled, or by services work, whether skilled or unskilled. The productivity of knowledge work still abysmally low will predictably become the economic challenge of the knowledge society. On it will depend the competitive position of every country, industry and institution within society. The productivity of the non- knowledge services worker will increasingly become the social challenge to the knowledge society. On it will depend the ability of the knowledge society to give decent incomes and with them dignity and status to non-knowledge people.</p>
<p>He observes that  in the past no earlier society  faced such challenges as mentioned above.</p>
<p>Concerning the new opportunities in the new society open to all , he states:”Equally new are the opportunities of the knowledge society. In the knowledge society, for the first time in history, access to leadership is open to all.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Equally, access to the acquisition of knowledge will no longer be dependent on obtaining a prescribed education at any given age. Learning will become the tool of the individual available to him or her at any age if only because so much of skill and knowledge can be acquired by means of the new learning technologies.</p>
<p>And further:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Another implication is that the performance of an individual, an organization, an industry or a country in acquiring and applying knowledge will increasingly become the key competitive factor for career and earnings opportunities of individuals; for the performance, if not the survival of the individual organization; or of an industry, and for a country. The knowledge society will inevitably become far more competitive than any society we have yet known for the simple reason that with knowledge being universally accessible there are no excuses for nonperformance. There will be no poor countries. There will only be ignorant countries.</p>
<p>He continues giving his observations on the new developed society with the challenges and opportunities as follows:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“The same will be true for individual companies, individual industries, and individual organizations of any kind. It will be true for the individual, too. In fact, developed societies have already become infinitely more competitive for the individual than were the societies of the early twentieth century let alone earlier societies, those of the nineteenth or eighteenth centuries. Then most people had no opportunity to rise out of the class into which they were born, with most individuals following their fathers in their work and in their station in life.</p>
<p>He would like too use the term ‘knowledges’ for the new phenomenon in this new development in human culture. He says:“I have been speaking of knowledge. But the proper term is knowledges. For the knowledge of the knowledge society is fundamentally different from what was considered knowledge in earlier societies, and, in fact, from what is still widely considered knowledge. The knowledge of the German Allgemeine Bildung or of the Anglo-American liberal arts had little to do with one s life work. It focused on the person and the person s development, rather than on any application both nineteenth-century Allgemeine Bildung and liberal arts prided themselves on having no utility whatsoever. In the knowledge society, knowledge basically exists only in application.</p>
<p>And arguing for the new form of knowledge in terms of application, he observes:”Knowledge in application is, by definition, highly specialized which was why Plato s Socrates some 2500 years ago, refused to accept it as knowledge and considered it mere techne, that is, mere skill.</p>
<p>And concerning some knowledge requiring a limited amount of knowledge compared to others, he observes:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Some knowledge work requires a fairly limited amount of knowledge examples are some paramedical technologists, the X-ray technologist, the technologist in the clinical laboratory, or the pulmonary technologist. Other knowledge work requires far more advanced theoretical knowledge, e.g., most of the knowledge work required in business, whether in market research; in product planning; in designing manufacturing systems; in advertising and promotion; in purchasing. In some areas the knowledge base is vast indeed, as in neurosurgery and in a good many areas of management, e.g., managing a major hospital, a big and complex university, or a multinational enterprise.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Whatever the base, knowledge in application is specialized. It is always specific, and therefore not applicable to anything else. Nothing the X-ray technician needs to know can be applied to market research, for instance, or to teaching medieval history.</p>
<p>Concerning the central work-force in  the knowledge society, he observes:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“The central work force in the knowledge society will, therefore, consist of highly specialized people. In fact, it is a mistake to speak of generalists. What we mean by that term, increasingly, will be people who have learned how to acquire additional specialties, and especially to acquire rapidly the specialized knowledge needed for them to move from one kind of work and job to another, e.g., from being a market researcher into general management, or from being a nurse in a hospital into hospital administration. But generalists in the sense in which we used to talk of them are becoming dilettantes rather than educated people.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“This too is new. Historically, workers were generalists. They did whatever had to be done on the farm, in the household and in the craftsman s shop. This was true of the industrial worker as well. Manufacturing industry only expanded and became dominant when it learned to take the specialized skill out of the work. This was when it converted the skilled craftsmen of preindustrial times into the semiskilled or unskilled machine operator of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.</p>
<p>Concerning knowledge workers as specialists, he states:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“But knowledge workers, whether their knowledge be primitive or advanced, whether there be a little of it or a great deal, will, by definition, be specialized. Knowledge in application is effective only when it is specialized. Indeed, it is more effective the more highly specialized it is. This goes for the technicians, e.g., the person who services a computer, an X-ray machine or the engine of a fighter plan.1 But it equally applies to work that requires the most advanced knowledge, whether research into genetics or astrophysics or putting on the first performance of a new opera.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“As said before: the shift from knowledge to knowledges offers tremendous opportunities to the individual. It makes possible a career as a knowledge worker. But it equally presents a great many new problems and challenges. It demands for the first time in history that people with knowledge take responsibility for making themselves understood by people who do not have the same knowledge base. It requires that people learn and preferably early how to assimilate into their own work specialized knowledges from other areas and other disciplines.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“This is particularly important as innovation in any one knowledge area tends to originate outside the area itself. This is true in respect to products and processes where, in sharp contrast to the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, innovations now tend to arise outside the industry or process itself. It is true just as much in scientific knowledge and in scholarship. The new approaches to the study of history have, for instance, come out of economics, psychology and archeology all disciplines that historians never considered relevant to their field and to which they had rarely before been exposed.</p>
<p><strong>HOW KNOWLEDGES WORK</strong></p>
<p>Concerning this he observes:”That the knowledge in the knowledge society has to be highly specialized to be productive implies two new requirements: 1. knowledge workers work in teams; and 2. knowledge workers have to have access to an organization which, in most cases, means that knowledge workers have to be employees of an organization.</p>
<p>“There is a great deal of talk these days about teams and team work. Most of it starts out with the wrong assumption, namely, that we never before worked in teams. Actually, people have always worked in teams very few people ever could work effectively by themselves. The farmer had to have a wife, and the farm wife had to have a husband. The two worked as a team. Both worked as a team with their employees, the hired hands. The craftsman also had to have a wife, with whom he worked as a team he took care of the craft work, she took care of the customers and the business altogether. Both worked as a team with the journeymen and apprentices. The present discussion also assumes that there is only one kind of team. Actually there are quite a few.2 But until now the emphasis has been on the individual worker and not on the team. With knowledge work being the more effective the more specialized it is, teams become the actual work unit rather than the individual himself.</p>
<p>Concerning the importance of team-work in the new society and the importance of new kinds of teams for various kinds of work he states: “The team that is being touted now as the team I call it the jazz combo team is only one kind of team. It is actually the most difficult kind of team, and the team that requires the longest time to gain performance capacity.</p>
<p>“We will have to learn to use different kinds of teams for different purposes. We will have to learn to understand teams and this is something to which, so far, very little attention has been paid. The understanding of teams, the performance capacities of different kinds of teams; their strengths; their limitations; the trade-offs between various kinds of teams, thus, increasingly, will become central concerns in the performance of people.</p>
<p>And in this new scenario the individual knowledge worker has got to learn the capability to be able to switch over to new kinds of teams :“The individual knowledge worker will also have to learn something that today practically no one has learned: how to switch from one kind of team to another; how to integrate one s self into a team; what to expect of a team; and, in turn, what to contribute to a team.</p>
<p>“The ability to diagnose what kind of team a certain kind of knowledge work requires for full effectiveness, and the ability, then, to organize such a team and integrate oneself into it, will increasingly become a requirement for effectiveness as a knowledge worker. So far, it is not taught or learned anywhere (except in a few research labs). So far, very few executives in any kind of organization even realize that it is their job, to a large extent, to decide what kind of team is needed for a given job, how to organize it and how to make it effective. We are now in the very early stages of work on teams, their characteristics, their specifications, their performance characteristics and their appraisal.</p>
<p>“Equally important is the second implication of the fact that knowledge workers are, of necessity, specialists: the need for them to work as members of an organization. It is only the organization that can provide the basic continuity which knowledge workers need to be effective. It is only the organization that can convert the specialized knowledge of the knowledge worker into performance.</p>
<p>“By itself, specialized knowledge yields no performance. The surgeon is not effective unless there is a diagnosis, which, by and large, is not the surgeon s task and not even within the surgeon s competence. Market researchers, by themselves, produce only data. To convert the data into information, let alone to make them effective in knowledge action, requires marketing people, sales people, production people and service people. As a loner in research and writing, the historian can be very effective. However, to produce the education of students, a great many other specialists have to contribute people whose specialty may be literature, mathematics or other areas of history. This requires the specialist to have access to an organization.</p>
<p>“This access may be as a consultant. It may be as a provider of specialized services. For the overwhelming majority of knowledge workers it will be as employees of an organization full-time or part-time whether it be a government agency, a hospital, a university, a business, a labor union or hundreds of other types of organizations. In the knowledge society, it is not the individual who performs. The individual is a cost center rather than a performance center. It is the organization that performs. The individual physician may have a great deal of knowledge. But the physician is impotent without the knowledge provided by a host of other scientific disciplines, i.e., physics, chemistry, genetics, etc. The physician cannot function without the test results produced by a host of diagnosticians that run the imaging machines whether X-ray or ultrasound, making and interpreting blood tests, administering brain scans, etc. The hospital is the lifeline to the physician. It administers the services to critically ill patients, and provides the physical and/or psychiatric rehabilitation without which there would be no full recovery. To provide any of these services, whether the electrocardiogram, the analysis of the blood samples, the magnetic resonance imaging or the exercises of the physical therapist, physicians need access to the organization of the hospital, that is, to a highly structured enterprise, organized to operate in perpetuity.</p>
<p>Then concerning what he calls the ‘employee society’ he observes:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“The knowledge society is an employee society. Traditional society, or, society before the rise of the manufacturing enterprise and the blue-collar manufacturing worker, was not a society of independents. Thomas Jefferson s society of independent, small farmers each being the owner of his own family farm and farming it without any help except that of his wife and his children, was never much more than a fantasy. Most people in history were dependents. But they did not work for an organization. They were working for an owner, as slaves, as serfs, as hired hands on the farm; as journeymen and apprentices in the craftsmen s shops; as shop assistants and salespeople for a merchant; as domestic servants, free or unfree, and so on. They worked for a master. When blue-collar work in manufacturing first arose they still worked for a master.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“In Dickens s great 1854 novel of a bitter labor conflict in a cotton mill (Hard Times), the workers worked for an owner. They did not work for the factory. Only late in the nineteenth century did the factory rather than the owner become the employer. And only in the twentieth century did the corporation, rather than the factory, then become the employer. Only in this century has the master been replaced by a boss, who, himself, ninety-nine times out of a hundred, is an employee and has a boss himself.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Knowledge workers will be both employees who have a boss, and bosses who have employees. Organizations were not known to yesterday s social science, and are, by and large, not yet known to today s social science. The great German sociologist, Ferdinand Toennies (1855-1936), in his 1888 book Gemeinschaft und Gesellschaft (Community and Society) classified the known forms of human organization as being either community, which is organic, and fate, or society, which is a structure and very largely under social control. He never talked of organization. Nor did any of the other sociologists of the nineteenth or early twentieth century. But organization is neither community nor society, although it partakes of some characteristics of each. It is not fate. Membership in an organization is always freely chosen. One joins a company or a government agency or the teaching staff of a university. One is not born into it. And one can always leave one could only emigrate from traditional communities. It is not society, either, especially as it does not embrace the totality of its members. The director of market research in a company is also a member of half a dozen other organizations. She may belong to a church, to a tennis club, and may well spend especially if an American five hours a week as a volunteer for a local nonprofit organization, e.g., as a leader of a Girl Scout troop. Organizations, in other words, are not true collectives. They are tools, i.e., means to an end.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“There have been earlier organizations. The professional military as it arose after the seventeenth century was an organization; it was neither a society nor a community. The modern university, as it emerged after the foundation of the University of Berlin in 1809, was an organization.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Faculty members freely joined and could always leave. The same can be said for the Civil Service as it arose in the eighteenth century, first in France, then on the European continent, and finally in late nineteenth century in Great Britain and Meiji, Japan (though not until 1933 or World War II in the United States). But these earlier organizations were still seen as exceptions. The first organization in the modern sense, the first that was seen as being prototypical rather than exceptional, was surely the modern business enterprise as it emerged after 1870 which is the reason why, to this day, most people think of management, that is of the organi-zation s specific organ, as being business management.</p>
<p>With the appearance of the knowledge society and the society becoming a society of organizations he observes:“With the emergence of the knowledge society, society has become a society of organizations. Most of us work in and for an organization, and we are dependent for our effectiveness and equally for our living on access to an organization whether as an organization s employee or as a provider of services to an organization, as a lawyer, for instance, or a freight forwarder. More and more of these supporting services to organizations are, themselves, organized as organizations. The first law firm was organized in the U.S. a little over a century ago until then lawyers practiced as individuals. In Europe there were no law firms to speak of until after World War II. Today, the practice of law is increasingly done in larger and larger partnerships. It is also true, especially in the U.S., of the practice of medicine. The knowledge society is a society of organizations in which practically every single task is being performed in and through an organization.</p>
<p>Concerning the question what is an employee, he  remarks as follows:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Most knowledge workers will spend most if not all of their working life as employees. The meaning of the term is different from what it has been, traditionally and not only in English but in German, Spanish, or Japanese as well.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Individually, knowledge workers are dependent on the job. They receive a wage or salary. They are being hired and can be fired. Legally, each is an employee, but, collectively, they are the only capitalists. Increasingly, through their pension funds and through their other savings (e.g., in the U.S. through mutual funds), the employees own the means of production. In traditional economics and by no means only in Marxist economics there is a sharp distinction between the wage fund all of which goes into consumption and the capital fund. Most social theory of industrial society is based, one way or another, on the relationship between the two, whether in conflict or in necessary and beneficial cooperation and balance. In the knowledge society, the two merge. The pension fund is deferred wage and, as such, a wage fund. It is also increasingly the main source of capital, if not the only source of capital, for the knowledge society.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Equally important, perhaps more important: in the knowledge society the employees, that is knowledge workers, again own the tools of production. Marx s great insight was the realization that the factory worker does not and cannot own the tools of production and therefore has to be alienated. There was no way, Marx pointed out, for the worker to own the steam engine and to be able to take the steam engine with himself when moving from one job to another. The capitalist had to own the steam engine and had to control it. Increasingly, the true investment in the knowledge society is not in machines and tools. It is in the knowledge of the knowledge worker. Without it, the machines, no matter how advanced and sophisticated, are unproductive.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“The market researcher needs a computer. But increasingly this is the researcher s own personal computer, and a cheap tool the market researcher takes along wherever he or she goes. And the true capital equipment of market research is the knowledge of markets, of statistics, and of the application of market research to business strategy, which is lodged between the researchers ears and is their exclusive and inalienable property. The surgeon needs the operating room of the hospital and all of its expensive capital equipment. But the surgeon s true capital investment is the twelve or fifteen years of training and the resulting knowledge which the surgeon takes from one hospital to the next. Without that knowledge, the hospital s expensive operating rooms are so much waste and scrap.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“This is true whether the knowledge worker commands advanced knowledge like the surgeon, or simple and fairly elementary knowledge like the junior accountant. In either case, it is the knowledge investment that determines whether the employee is productive or not, rather than the tools, machines and capital the organization furnishes. The industrial worker needed the capitalist infinitely more than the capitalist needed the industrial worker the basis for Marx s assertion that there would always be a surplus of industrial workers, and an industrial reserve army which would make sure that wages could not possibly rise above the subsistence level (probably Marx s most egregious error). In the knowledge society the most probable assumption and certainly the assumption on which all organizations have to conduct their affairs is that they need the knowledge worker far more than the knowledge worker needs them. It is the organization s job to market its knowledge jobs so as to obtain knowledge workers in adequate quantity and superior quality. The relationship increasingly is one of interdependence, with the knowledge worker having to learn what the organization needs, but with the organization also having to learn what the knowledge workers needs, requires and expects.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Because its work is based on knowledge, the knowledge organization is altogether not one of superiors and subordinates.</p>
<p>Using the symphony orchestra as the prototype for the new situation, he remarks:“The prototype is the symphony orchestra. The first violin may be the most important in the orchestra. But the first violinist is not the superior of the harp player. He is a colleague. The harp part is the harp player s part and not delegated to her by either the conductor or the first violinist.</p>
<p>“There was endless debate in the Middle Ages about the hierarchy of knowledges, with philosophy claiming to be the queen of knowledges. We long ago gave up that moot argument. There is no higher knowledge and no lower knowledge. When the patient s complaint is an ingrown toenail the podiatrist s knowledge controls, and not that of the brain surgeon even though the brain surgeon represents many more years of training and gets a much larger fee. Conversely, if an executive is posted to a foreign country, the knowledge he or she needs, and in a hurry, is the fairly low skill of acquiring fluency in a foreign language something every native of that country has mastered by age two without any great investment. The knowledge of the knowledge society, precisely because it is knowledge only when applied in action, derives its rank and standing from the situation and not from its knowledge content. What is knowledge, in other words, in one situation, e.g., the knowledge of Korean for the American executive posted to Seoul, is only information, and not very relevant information at that, when the same executive a few years later has to think through his company s market strategy for Korea. This, too, is new. Knowledges were always seen as fixed stars, so to speak, each occupying its own position in the universe of knowledge. In the knowledge society, knowledges are tools and, as such, dependent for their importance and position on the task to be performed.</p>
<p>“One final conclusion: Because the knowledge society perforce has to be a society of organizations, its central and distinctive organ is management.</p>
<p>“When we first began to talk of management, the term meant business management for large-scale business was the first of the new organizations to become visible. But we have learned in this last half-century that management is the distinctive organ of all organizations. All of them require management whether they use the term or not. All managers do the same things whatever the business of their organization. All of them have to bring people each of them possessing a different knowledge together for joint performance. All of them have to make human strengths productive in performance and human weaknesses irrelevant.</p>
<p>“All of them have to think through what are results in the organization and all of them have to define objectives. All of them are responsible to think through what I call the theory of the business, that is, the assumptions on which the organization bases its performance and actions, and equally, the assumptions on which organizations decide what things not to do.</p>
<p>“All of them require an organ that thinks through strategies, that is, the means through which the goals of the organization become performance. All of them have to define the values of the organization, its system of rewards and punishments, and its spirit and its culture. In all of them, managers need both the knowledge of management as work and discipline, and the knowledge and understanding of the organization itself, its purposes, its values, its environment and markets, its core competencies.</p>
<p>“Management as a practice is very old. The most successful executive in all history was surely that Egyptian who, 4,000 years or more ago, first conceived the pyramid without any precedent designed and built it, and did so in record time. Unlike any other work of man, that first pyramid still stands. But as a discipline, management is barely fifty years old. It was first dimly perceived around the time of World War I. It did not emerge until World War II, and then primarily in the United States. Since then, it has been the fastest growing new function, and its study the fastest growing new discipline. No function in history has emerged as fast as management and managers have done so in the last fifty to sixty years, and surely none has had such worldwide sweep in such a short period. Management, in most business schools, is still taught as a bundle of techniques, e.g., budgeting or organization development. To be sure, management, like any other work, has its own tools, and its own techniques. But just as the essence of medicine is not the urine analysis, the essence of management is not technique or procedure. The essence of management is to make knowledges productive. Management, in other words, is a social function. And, in its practice, management is truly a liberal art.</p>
<p>Without going further, we can mention  a number of points about the understanding of this knowledge society. Among these are:</p>
<ul>
<li>the discovery and the intensive use of the new technology, the information and communication technology (ICT)</li>
<li>the necessity for greater interaction with other nations, cultures and regions of the world</li>
<li>the necessity for an attitude of openness, interaction, assimilation, absorption, revision, criticism and examination which will prompt creative knowledge  production in  societies</li>
<li>the attitude of society characterized by being descriptive and perspective, with readiness for positive change and  involving  analysis of the current state of education, scientific research, the media, the publishing industry, culture encompassing religion, intellectual heritage and the use of the national  language, and other building blocks of a &#8220;knowledge society&#8221;</li>
<li>people should be educated to be concerned about construction of a viable &#8220;knowledge society&#8221; which in turn requires effective economic, social and political institutions, involving solutions for negative attitudes and situations related to ideologies, societal structures and values that inhabit critical thinking, which cut off Muslims and others from their knowledge rich heritage and block the free flow of ideas and learning</li>
<li>People should be trained and educated so that they will be involved actively in the production and dissemination of knowledge and the various forms of creative activity that are the foundations for the knowledge society in the country..</li>
<li>the discussion about knowledge will involve  “engineering the ‘knowledge society’,  which may involve the issue of   Information technology supporting human development , since,  Information Technology (or Information and Communication Technology) cannot be seen as a separate phenomenon in human culture; it should be seen as a tool for helping human development and has  be taken into account when engineering the Knowledge Society.</li>
<li>This will involve  issues of life-long learning,   e-inclusion, ethics and social impact, engineering profession, developing</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>e-society, economy and e-Society.</strong></p>
<p>And the question: What actions have to be undertaken to realize a human centered Knowledge Society? Is of utmost importance for the realization of the objective.</p>
<p>In relation to quality of life, we can begin to see this issue in relation to concept of knowledge which is of collective obligation (fard kifayah). Imam al-Ghazali  observes in the ‘Ihya’ as follows:((8)</p>
<p>(COMPULSORY DUTY ON COMMUNITY)</p>
<p>Know, 0 dear readers, that learning about the duties are divided into two categories &#8211; those which are connected with religion and those which are not so connected. The religions learning are those which came from the Holy Prophets and in which there is no question of intellect, and the learnings that are not connected with the religion are Mathematics, Medicine etc. They are of three kinds &#8211; praiseworthy, blameworthy and permissible. The sciences which are necessary for progress in the world are praiseworthy, such as Medicine, Mathematics etc. These are Farz Kifayah or binding on the community as a whole. Fard Kifayah is such compulsory duty without which no nation can go on in this world. If a man at least acquires such learning or science in a town or locality, all other people in the town or locality get absolved from its sin. If, however nobody learns it, all will be transgressors. The sciences which should be learnt for agriculture, administration, industry, horticulture, weaving etc. are Fard Kifayah. To be expert in such learnings is not Fard Kifayah. The learnings which are blameworthy are sorcery, talismanic science juggling, gambling and the like. The branches of knowledge which are permissible are poetry, history, geography, biology etc.</p>
<p>All learning connected with the religion is praiseworthy, but when any other learning is mixed with any of them, it  becomes sometimes blameworthy. The praiseworthy branches of learning comprise sources and branches helpful and supplementary to those disciplines of learning. They are therefore of four kinds.</p>
<p>1) Sources of religious learning are four in number (a) the Book of God, the Sunnah or usages of the Holy Prophet, the unanimous opinions of Muslim jurists (Ijma) and the sayings of companions. Ijma is the third source of Islam as it shows the path towards the usages of the Prophet. The first source is the Quran and the second is the Sunnah. The fourth source is the sayings of the companions because they saw the Prophet, witnessed the coming down to revelations and they saw what others did not see through their association with the Prophet.</p>
<p>2) Branches of learning of religion are drawn from the sources not according to the literal meaning but according to the meaning adduced by the mind, thereby writing the understanding as indicated by the following Hadith: A judge shall not sit in judgment when angry. This means that he shall not pass judgment when he is pressed by calls of nature, hunger and disease. The last thing is of two kinds. One kind relates to the activities of the world, such as the books of law and is entrusted to the lawyers and jurisprudent; and the other kind relates to the activities of the hereafter. The latter is the science of the conditions of the heart and of its praiseworthy virtues and blameworthy evils.</p>
<p>3) The third is the sciences helpful to the praiseworthy sciences such as the science of language and grammar which are necessary to know the Quran and Sunnah. They are not themselves religious education. They were not necessary for the Holy Prophet as he was illiterate.</p>
<p>4) The fourth kind is the supplementary sciences and is connected with pronunciation of words and different readings and meanings, such as tafsir, knowledge of revocation of verses, books on authoritative transmission, biographies of illustrious companions and narrators of traditions.</p>
<p>These are the religious learning and are praiseworthy and as such Fard Kifayah or binding on the community as a whole.(9)</p>
<p>In discussing the importance of knowledge in relation to human life, al-Ghazali states in the <em>Ihya’ </em>as follows:</p>
<p>“The affairs of this world do not become orderly except through activities, but the human activities are divided into three categories. 1) The first category includes four fundamental activities without which the world can not go on in order. (i) Agriculture for raising food stuffs for maintaining lives, weaving for manufacturing clothes, architecture for building houses and government for regulating human relations for living in peace and harmony. 2) The second category includes such activities as are helpful to the above mentioned activities, such as iron crafts or ploughs for cultivation, instruments for spinning and weaving clothes and other implements. 3) The third category includes such activities as are supplementary to the principal industries previously mentioned, such as eating, drinking, making dresses, sewing clothes.<br />
”These activities are necessary for human habitation just as the various organs of the body are necessary for up-keep of the human body. The organs of the body also are divided into three categories &#8211; 1) The fundamental organs, such as heart, liver and brain. 2) What is helpful to these principal organs are stomach, veins, and back-bone without which they can not function. 3) What is supplementary to the above two categories for perfection are nails, fingers, eye brows etc. Out of these three categories, the most noble are the fundamental things, out of which the most noble is government on account of which peaceful habitation becomes possible. For this reason, experienced and expert men are necessary to run the government.</p>
<p>Administration is divided into four classes.</p>
<ol>
<li>The first class is the highest as it is the government of the prophets and their jurisdiction spread over the public and private matters of the people.</li>
<li>Next is the administration of temporal rulers over the public matters of the people and not their private matters.</li>
<li>Next is the administration of the learned and the wise over the people in the matter of the religion of God as they are the heirs of the prophets. It involves thoughts of the privileged few.</li>
<li>Next is the administration of the preachers which involves the thoughts of the common men. After the administration of the prophets, the most noble is the diffusion of knowledge whereby the people are saved from evil and destructive habits and are led towards fortune and constructive virtues.</li>
</ol>
<p>This is the goal of knowledge and education.</p>
<p>Intellectual activities are more excellent than the other activities, because the excellence of an activity is known by three things -</p>
<ol>
<li>by examining the natural qualities of a man by the help of which an activity is recognised. For instance, acquisition of knowledge is better than learning a language as knowledge can be acquired by intellect, while language can be learnt through the sense of hearing. As intellect is better than the sense of hearing, so knowledge is better than language.</li>
<li>By examining the extent of human usefulness, for instance, agriculture is superior to the craft of a goldsmith.</li>
<li>By observing the excellence of a business, for instance, the business of a goldsmith is better than that of tanning hides.</li>
</ol>
<p>Knowledge also has got the above three qualities.”</p>
<p>The inculcation of the various useful sciences will lead to the preservation of which will be instrumental in the preservation of the fundamentals of human life in the Islamic discourse on philosophy of law or jurisprudence (usul al-fiqh).</p>
<p>In discussing the five necessities in human life which are considered as the five aims preserved by the sacred law are  termed as the al-kulliyat al-khamsah or also termed as the daruriyyat al-Shatibi mentions religion, self,  intellect, progeny, wealth.In the al-Muwafaqat (I.38,II.10, IV.27)  the author mentions the necessities in the following order:  religion, life (nafs), progeny, wealth, and intellect.  In the al-I’tisam (II.179 and al-Muwafaqat II.299)  the mention is in the following order: religion, life, progeny, wealth, and intellect.Al-Zarkashi mentions these in the following order: life, wealth, progeny, religion, and intellect.Al-Ghazali in the al-Mustashfa, I.258 mentions these in the order: religion, life, intellect, progeny, and wealth.Al-Ghazali’s  opinion seems to be more acceptable. Whatever the order is, the issue of progeny and its importance is accepted by scholars of Islamic jurisprudence. Abdullah Darraz in his commentary of the al-Muwafaqat II.153 mentions that the view of al-Ghazali is adopted  by most scholars. Hence, in the matter of these daruriyyat the matter of religion is the first, then life, then the intellect, then progeny, then wealth.</p>
<p>Therefore we can state that these are the necessities of life determined by Islamic discourse in its philosophy of law.</p>
<p>In relation to this, we can find reformulation of such needs in the duties of the caliph in the Sunni  theory of the caliphate.This is clear  the Al-Ahkam al-Sultaniyyah of al-Mawardi.(10)</p>
<p>These duties include: the preservation of the religion according to the original principles;  carrying out justice between parties involved in litigations in the state; the implementation of the laws and regulations of the religion  including punishments for crimes;  preserving the security of life for women in families so that people can carry out their business of looking for livelihood in peace; safeguarding the boundaries of the country so that people are secured; collecting revenue for the state according to the proper rules and regulations; putting proper people in charge of their duties in the state so that proper functioning of the  administration is maintained; paying of salaries in the proper time neither too late nor too early; carrying out the jihad in cases where situations demand; and inspecting the administration so that all run smoothly.</p>
<p>To these can be added the other duties of the state which are for the welfare of the subjects.</p>
<p>Then concerning “human rights” which constitute the essential aspect of human quality of life in Islam, there are several observations which can be made. Among these are as follows:</p>
<p>We can begin with several basic concepts of the Islamic worldview. Since God is the absolute and the sole master of men and the universe, and since He has given each man human dignity and honor, and breathed into him something of His own spirit, it follows that men are essentially the same. In fact, the only differences between them are such artificial ones as nationality, color, or race. Thus, all human beings are equal and form one universal community that is united in its submission and obedience to God.</p>
<p>And we can observe that at the centre of this universal brotherhood is the Islamic confession of the oneness of God and that, by extension, includes the oneness and brotherhood of humanity and hence an Islamic state may be established anywhere. While the state is geographically limited, the human rights and privileges granted to humanity by God are not. The Qur&#8217;an states that these are universal and fundamental, and that all individuals are to enjoy and observe them under all circumstances-including war-regardless of whether he is living in the geographical confines of an Islamic state or not:</p>
<p>The Qur’an asserts clearly:</p>
<blockquote><p>O believers, be you securers of justice, witness for God. Let not detestation for a people move you not to be equitable; be equitable-that is nearer to God-fearing.(11) (5:8)</p></blockquote>
<p>And then from  the last sermon of the Prophet in the Farewell pilgrimage in the year before his demise we can learn a number of important matters; among these are:human blood is sacred in any case and cannot be spilled without justification. Violating this rule is equivalent to killing all of humanity.</p>
<p>The text of the sermon is as follows:</p>
<p>After praising, and thanking Allah (The One True God) the Prophet began with the words:</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">&#8220;O People! lend me an attentive ear, for I know not whether after this year I shall ever be amongst you again. Therefore, listen carefully to what I am saying and Take These Words to Those Who Could Not Be Present Here Today.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“O People! just as you regard this month, this day, this city as Sacred, so regard the life and property of every Muslim as a sacred trust. Return the goods entrusted to you to their rightful owners. Hurt no one so that no one may hurt you. Remember that you will indeed meet your Lord, and that he will indeed reckon your deeds.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Allah has forbidden you to take usury (interest), therefore all interest obligations shall henceforth be waived. Your capital is yours to keep. You will neither inflict nor suffer any inequity. Allah has Judged that there shall be no interest and that all the interest due to Abbas ibn &#8216;Abd al-Muttalib (Prophet&#8217;s uncle) be waived.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Every right arising out of homicide in pre-Islamic days is henceforth waived and the first such right that I waive is that arising from the murder of Rabiah ibn al-Harithiah.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“O Men! the unbelievers indulge in tampering with the calender in order to make permissible that which Allah forbade, and to prohibit which Allah has made permissible. With Allah the months are twelve in number. Four of them are holy, three of these are successive and one occurs singly between the months of Jumada and Shaban.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Beware of Satan, for the safety of your religion. He has lost all hope of that he will be able to lead you astray in big things, so beware of following him in small things.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“O People! it is true that you have certain rights with regard to your women but they also have rights over you. Remember that you have taken them as your wives only under Allah&#8217;s trust and with His permission. If they abide by your right then to them belongs the right to be fed and clothed in kindness. Do treat your women well and be kind to them for they are your partners and committed helpers. And it is your right that they do not make friends with anyone of whom you do not approve, as well as never to be unchaste.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“O People! listen to me in earnest, worship Allah, say your five daily prayers, fast during month of Ramadan, and give your wealth in Zakat (obligatory charity). Perform Hajj if you can afford to.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an Arab; also a white has no superiority over black nor a black has any superiority over white except by piety and good action. Learn that every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim and that the Muslims constitute one brotherhood. Nothing shall be legitimate to a Muslim which belongs to a fellow Muslim unless it was given freely and willingly.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Do not therefore do injustice to yourselves. Remember one day you will meet Allah and answer your deeds. So beware, do not astray from the path of righteousness after I am gone.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“O People! No Prophet or Apostle Will Come after Me and No New Faith Will Be Born. Reason well, therefore, O People! and understand words which I convey to you. I leave behind me two things, the Qur’an and my Sunnah (i.e., sayings, deeds, and approvals) and if you follow these you will never go astray.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“All those who listen to me shall pass on my words to others and those to others again; and may the last ones understand my words better than those who listen to me directly.</p>
<p style="padding-left:30px;">“Be my witness O Allah, that I have conveyed your message to your people.&#8221;</p>
<p>As part of this sermon, the Prophet recited them a Revelation from Allah which he had just received and which completed the Qur’an, for it was the last passage to be revealed:</p>
<blockquote><p>This day the disbelievers despair of prevailing against your religion, so fear them not, but fear Me (Allah)! This day have I perfected for you your religion and fulfilled My favor unto you, and it hath been My good pleasure to choose Islam for you as your religion (Surah 5, Ayah 3).</p></blockquote>
<p>The sermon was repeated sentence by sentence by Safwan&#8217;s brother Rabiah (RA), who had a powerful voice, at the request of the Prophet and he faithfully proclaimed to over ten thousand gathered on the occasion. Toward the end of his sermon, the Prophet asked “O people, have I faithfully delivered unto you my message?&#8221; A powerful murmur of assent “O Allah, yes!&#8221;, arose from thousands of pilgrims and the vibrant words “Allahumma na’m” rolled like thunder throughout the valley. The Prophet raised his forefinger and said: “Be my witness O Allah, that I have conveyed your message to your people.&#8221;(12)</p>
<p>Then again the Qur’an states to the effect:</p>
<p>Whose slays a soul not to retaliate for a soul slain, nor for corruption done in the land, should be as if he had slain mankind altogether.(13)</p>
<p>It is not permissible to oppress women, children, old people, the sick or the wounded. Women&#8217;s honor and chastity are to be respected under all circumstances. The hungry must be fed, the naked clothed, and the wounded or diseased given medical treatment regardless of their pro- or anti-Muslim sentiments and activities.</p>
<p>In Islam, human rights are granted by God, not by kings or legislative assemblies, and therefore they can never be taken away or changed, even temporarily, for any reason. They are meant to be put into practice and lived, not to stay on paper or in the realm of unenforceable philosophical concepts or United Nation declarations. Every Muslim is required to accept them and recognize the people&#8217;s right to have them enforced and obeyed. The Qur&#8217;an states that: Those who do not judge by what God has sent [while denying its validity] down are the disbelievers (14)</p>
<p><strong>Human Rights in an Islamic State</strong></p>
<p>Concerning the security of life and property, we have seen in the Prophet&#8217;s address during his final pilgrimage,that  he had proclaimed: &#8220;Your lives and properties are forbidden to one another till you meet your Lord on the Day of Resurrection.&#8221; He also had stated : &#8220;One who kills a man under covenant (i.e., a non Muslim citizen of a Muslim land) will not even smell the fragrance of Paradise.&#8221;</p>
<p>Concerning the protection of honour, the Qur&#8217;an does not allow one&#8217;s personal honor to be abused:; the Qur’an clearly states: “O You who believe, do not let one set of people make fun of another set. Do not defame one another Do not insult by using nicknames. Do not backbite or spear? ill of one another” (15)</p>
<p>And concerning sanctity and security of human privacy, the Qur&#8217;an guarantees this right.It says:” Avoid having suspicion, for some suspicion is  a sin.And do not spy on one another  and let not some of you  backbite others…” (16)(49.12)and “do not enter  houses which are not yours’  until you have asked for the permission thereto  and given greetings of peace to the inmates. “(17)</p>
<p>As for personal freedom, Islam guarantees this, and it prohibits the imprisonment of any individual before his guilt has been proven before a public court. This means that the accused has the right to defend himself and to expect fair and impartial treatment from the court.</p>
<p>The Qur’an also prohibits tyranny against people through the spread of their misdeeds to others. This is mentioned clearly in the Qur&#8217;an: God does not love evil talk in public unless it is by some one who has been injured thereby. In Islam, as has been stated earlier, an individual&#8217;s power and authority is a trust from God. This is an awesome responsibility for a person, for he must use this trust in a way that is acceptable to God or else suffer the consequences.</p>
<p>The heavy responsibility involving power and authority has been  acknowledged by Abu Bakr, who said in his very first address when he was made the first caliph of Islam: &#8220;Cooperate with me when I am right, and correct me when I commit error. Obey me so long as I follow the commandments of Allah and His Prophet, but turn away from me when I deviate.&#8221;</p>
<p>Concerning freedom of expression , we can observe that Islam allows complete freedom of thought and expression, provided that it does not involve spreading that which is harmful to individuals and the society at large. For example, the use of abusive or offensive language in the name of criticism is not allowed. In the days of the Prophet, the Muslims used to ask him about certain matters. If he had received no revelation on that particular issue, they were free to express their personal opinions.</p>
<p>Freedom of Association:</p>
<p>The formation of associations, parties, and organizations is allowed, on the understanding that they abide by certain general rules.</p>
<p>Freedom of Conscience and Conviction:</p>
<p>The Qur&#8217;an states: There should be no coercion in the matter of faith. Totalitarian societies of all ages have tried to deprive individuals of their freedom by subordinating them to state authority This condition is equivalent to slavery, the only difference being that physical slavery has been replaced by mechanisms of control that allow the individual no freedom of choice Islam forbids such a practice.</p>
<p>Protection of Religious Sentiments:</p>
<p>Along with the freedom of conviction and freedom of conscience, Islam guarantees to the individual that his religious sentiments will be given due respect and the nothing will be said or done which may encroach upon his right.</p>
<p>Protection from Arbitrary Imprisonment:</p>
<p>Islam states that each individual is responsible only for his own actions. Therefore, he cannot be arrested and imprisoned for the offenses of someone else. We read in the Qur&#8217;an: “No bearer of burdens shall be made to bear the burden of another”.</p>
<p>The Right to Basic Necessities of Life:</p>
<p>Islam recognizes the right of the needy to demand help from those who are more fortunate: And in their wealth there is acknowledge right for the needy and the destitute.</p>
<p>Equality Before the Law:</p>
<p>Islam gives its citizens the right to absolute and complete equality in the eyes of the law.</p>
<p>Rulers Are Not Above the Law:</p>
<p>According to the Islamic concept of justice, absolutely no one is above the law, for all men are equal. This point was made in a very dramatic fashion by the Prophet himself. One day, a woman belonging to a high and noble family was arrested in connection with a theft. The case was brought to the Prophet with the recommendation that she be spared the mandated punishment for theft (amputation of the hand). The Prophet replied: &#8220;The nations that lived before you were destroyed by God because they punished the common man for their offenses and let their dignitaries go unpunished for their crimes. I swear by Him Who holds my life in His hand that even if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, had committed this crime, I would have amputated her hand.&#8221;</p>
<p>The Right to Participate in the Affairs of State:</p>
<p>In the Qur&#8217;an, we find the statement And their business is (conducted) through consultation among themselves (18).This procedure is known as shura, which is usually translated as &#8220;consultation.&#8221; In practice, it means that the executive head of the government and the members of the assembly should be elected by free and independent choice of the people. However, the leader is not bound to follow the decision that results from this deliberation.</p>
<p>Lastly, Islam seeks to achieve the above-mentioned human rights and many others through the provision of certain legal safeguards, but primarily through calling upon individuals to transcend their lower animal-like instincts so that they can go beyond mere ties fostered by the kinship of blood, racial superiority, linguistic arrogance, and economic privilege Islam urges man to move on to a plane of existence where, by reason of his inner excellence, he can realize the ideal of the brotherhood of man(19)</p>
<p>Concerning “ knowledge society” there are a number of observations which can be made. These are:</p>
<ul>
<li>Muslims should understand accurately  the nature, characteristics and objectives of “knowledge society”  in the current cultural discourse.</li>
<li>They should take stock of the situation and see where they stand and understand what are their strengths and weaknesses.</li>
<li>Muslims should prepare themselves so that they can perform their task in the new “knowledge society” making the best use of the tools available in the new information and communication technology, with the internet, the intra-net, the e-mail, and whatever is available.</li>
<li>They should master the secrets of the trade in the new technology so that they are not duped. The Prophet s.a.w. has said that a person who knows the language of another people he cannot be fooled by them. The knowledge of the tongue of a people does not merely mean langiuage of communication in the ordin ary se4nse, but the present writer would like to suggest even the most up-to-date technical  and scientific language and  philosophy,  so that we are not duped in any way.Imam al-Ghazali rd says in the ‘al-Munqid’ that a person who can evaluate one form of knowledge is one who understands that knowledge, and goes beyond that knowledge so that, if he is knowledgable enough, he is capable of giving a    critique of that knowledge or an aspect of it.</li>
<li>And the government has prepared infrastructure  for this venture and is encouraging and supporting development in this arena.</li>
<li>Of course knowledge society for us is not merely society promoting  skills in commerce, economics, and administration, [including for war for defending the nation and the ummah], but also for understanding about God, his doctrines and rules in human life, as well as understanding and preserving our identity as  Muslims, Malays, Malaysians, in Asean, in the world community , within the matrix of the ummah.</li>
<li>Knowledge for us comprises of Divine and Prophetic Wisdom for our guidance, then the knowledge from human experience and the intellect, supported by evidences from the human senses and wisdom from collective history.</li>
</ul>
<p>Concerning quality of life, we can observe a number of points, among others, as the following:</p>
<ul>
<li>Life quality must relate to the human body, spirit, and intellect. Hence in Islam the basic necessities of life preserved by Islam are; life, religion, intellect, wealth, progeny, wealth, and honour.</li>
<li>Hence shelter, food and drink, clothing, family life, communal  and societal life.</li>
<li>The state have certain functions relating to: life, intellect, religion, wealth, progeny, wealth and honour, relating to facilities in health, education, law, economic planning, the implementation of law, guaranteeing rights, and cultural milieu, including the media. All these are reflected in the administration of the state with the various ministries and departments, and government related organizations and bodies.</li>
<li>In the present cultural setting this is aided by the non-governmental organizations</li>
<li>The integrity of the nation should be monitored  by the National Integrity Board.</li>
<li>Life quality  includes within its purview, apart from matters relating to education and cultural matters, the provision of good roads, power supply, water supply, and now supply of broadband access to the electronic superhighway for informations, data, systematic knowledge, communication, and we can say,  within the balanced perspective, even   wisdom.</li>
<li>Of course, we cannot forget the question of national security and integrity.</li>
<li>Finally the quality of life in Islam is determined by the three categories of needs of man: the absolute necessities (al-daruriyyat), the important needs (al-hajjiyyat), and the ones which make life pleasant (al-tahsinat) which has been well explained by Dr Yusuf al-Qaradawi.(20) Wallahu a’lam.</li>
</ul>
<p>==</p>
<p>Notes:</p>
<p>(1) http://www.arabicnews.com/ansub/Daily/Day/031020/2003102009.html</p>
<p>(2) ibid.</p>
<p>(3) ibid.</p>
<p>(4) http://www.ngi.nl/docs/bureau/FlyerXP3.pdf</p>
<p>(5) of http://www.cifs.dk/scripts/artikel.asp?id=847</p>
<p>(6) ibid.</p>
<p>(7) http://www.ksg.harvard.edu/ifactory/ksgpress/www/ksg_news/transcripts/drucklec.htm</p>
<p>(8)  http://www.ghazali.org/ihya/english/ihya-vol1-C1.htm</p>
<p>(9) http://www.ghazali.org/ihya/english/ihya-vol1-C1.htm</p>
<p>(10)Al-Ahkam al-Sultaniyyah,chapter on the contract of the imamah and other categories of duties concerning the administeration of the State.<em>Al-Ahkam al-Sultaniyyah, </em>of al-Mawardi, Dar al-Kutub al-‘Ilmiyyah, Beirut, Libnan, 1985, p.18.See also in http://feqh.al-islam.com/Display.asp?Mode=0&amp;MaksamID=1&amp;DocID=9&amp;ParagraphID=16&amp;Diacratic=0</p>
<p>(11) (5:8)</p>
<p>(12) ( http://www.cyberistan.org/islamic/sermon.html )</p>
<p>(13) (5.32).</p>
<p>(14) (5:44).</p>
<p>(15) ( 49: 1 1-121.)</p>
<p>(16) (49.12)</p>
<p>(17) (24.27).</p>
<p>(18) (42:38).</p>
<p>(19) ( http://www.iad.org/books/WAMY10.html.)</p>
<p>(20) In his Fiqh al-Awwaliyyat.</p>
<p>Concerning the neglect of the fiqh of priorities, Dr Yusuf writes:</p>
<p>The Neglect of the fiqh of Priorities Among many Muslims</p>
<p>The problem with many groups of the Islamic Awakening advocates is that the fiqh of priorities is nonexistent to them, as they often seek the secondary before paying attention to the principal, try to examine the particulars before grasping the generalities, and hold to the controversial before familiarizing themselves with the established. It is a pity that we ask for instance about the blood of a gnat, and do not care about the shedding of Al-Hussein&#8217;s blood, or fight for nafila, while the. people have wasted the faridas, or quarrel over a form, regardless of the content.</p>
<p>This is the situation today for Muslims in general. I see millions making the umra [minor pilgrimage] every year in Ramadan and other months and others making hajj for the tenth or even the twentieth time: if they saved the money they spent on these nafilas, they would accumulate thousands of millions of dollars. We have been running around for years trying to collect one thousand million dollars for the Islamic Philanthropic Institution, but have not collected a tenth, or even one- twentieth or one-thirtieth, of that amount. If you ask those performers of supererogatory umra and hajj to give you what they would spend on their voluntary journeys so that you may direct it to resisting Christianization or communism in Asia and Africa, or to combating famine here or there, they will not give you anything. This is a long-time ailment that no heart doctor has ever been able to cure.</p>
<p>The fiqh of priorities requires that we know which issue is more worthy of attention, so that we may give it more effort and time than we give others. The fiqh of priorities also requires us to know which enemy is more deserving of directing our forces and concentrating our attack against him, and which battle is more worthy of waging, for people are divided into several kinds in Islam&#8217;s eye, as follows:</p>
<p>There are the Muslims, the unbelievers and the hypocrites.</p>
<p>Unbelievers have in their ranks the pacifists and the militant. They also include those who only did not believe, and those who did not believe and also blocked the path to Allah [before those who believed].</p>
<p>Hypocrites include those of the lesser hypocrisy and those of the greater hypocrisy.</p>
<p>With whom do we start, then? Which area is more worthy of work? Which issue is more deserving of attention?</p>
<p>The fiqh of priorities requires that we know the time-limited duty so that we may treat it properly and not delay it and thus waste a chance that may not present itself again until after a long time, if it ever does.</p>
<p>A poet admonishes us about the value of time by saying: &#8220;Avail the chance, for a chance, If unavailable, becomes a grief. Our Arabic adage also says: &#8220;Do not put off today&#8217;s work till tomorrow&#8221;.</p>
<p>When Omar Ibn Abdel-Aziz was once advised to postpone some chore to the next day, he replied, &#8220;I am already tasked by a day&#8217;s work, how will I feel if I have two days work to do tomorrow? &#8220;</p>
<p>A wise saying by Ibn-Ata is &#8220;There are certain duties with plenty of time given for their fulfillment, so they could be cautioned within the time-limit, but there are, besides, time-limited duties that, if out of time, are irredeemable, for with every new time there is a new duty and a new task demanded by Allah&#8221;!</p>
<p>Imam Al-Ghazali and the fiqh of Priorities</p>
<p>In his book &#8220;Al Ihiya&#8221;&#8216;, Imam Al-Ghazali criticized those who were content with worship and did not pay attention to the | ranks of deeds. He said: &#8220;Another group is keen on nafilas but not as keen on faridas. We see some of them very pleased with the duha [forenoon optional] prayer and tahajjud &#8220;nighttime optional prayer] and other nafilas, but they find no pleasure in the farida&#8217;s, nor are they as keen on performing the farida prayers early in their time. They forget what the Prophet narrated from the Qudsi hadith [inspired by Allah the Almighty to His Messenger]: &#8220;Nothing that my slaves shall do to bring themselves closer to me shall be better than doing what I have ordered them to perform [as faridas]&#8221; (Al-Bukhari). Neglecting the order of prominence in good deeds falls under evil conduct. An individual may even find himself obliged to do only one of two compulsory things, or forced to do two things with a very limited time for one and ample time for the other: if he does not preserve their order, then he is deceived. &#8220;The similar instances are countless, for obedience and disobedience [of the commands of Allah] are both obvious. What is really ambiguous is giving precedence to some forms of obedience over others, such as giving prominence to faridas over nafilas; to individual duties over collective duties to a collective duty with no one to fulfill it over that fulfilled by other people; to the more important individual duties over those which have a lesser importance, to what cannot be postponed over what can be postponed; and to the needs of one&#8217;s mother over those of one&#8217;s father. The Prophet was asked, &#8220;Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship by me?&#8221; He replied, &#8220;Your mother&#8221;. And the man said, &#8220;Who is next?&#8221;, and the Prophet said, &#8220;Your mother&#8221;. And the man asked again, &#8220;And who is next&#8221;? and the Prophet said, &#8220;Your mother&#8221;. And the man asked for the fourth time, &#8220;And who is next?&#8221; and the Prophet said, &#8220;Your father&#8221;. And the man further asked, &#8220;And who is next?&#8221; and the Prophet replied, &#8220;The closest and then the closer of your relatives.&#8221;). A person should devote his companionship by the closeness of relationship. If two of his kins are of the same degree of relation, then he should help the one who needs help more, and if they need help equally then he should help the more pious of them.</p>
<p>&#8220;Similarly, if someone cannot meet the Costs of spending on his parents and making a pilgrimage at the same time, he should not make the pilgrimage because if he does, he would be acting in ignorance, for he should give the rights of his parents precedence over pilgrimage. In this case, he will be giving prominence to a religious duty over another religious duty that is of a lower rank.</p>
<p>Moreover, if someone has an appointment and the time for jumua [Friday congregational prayer] comes upon him, then he has to go to the prayer. If he goes to his appointment, he will be committing an act of disobedience [to Allah], even though the fulfillment of the appointment is, as such, an act of obedience.</p>
<p>Someone may also find some najasa [impurities] on his garment and speak roughly to his parents on that account. While najasa is unacceptable, hurting the parents is also unacceptable, and caring to avoid hurting the parents is more important than caring to avoid najasa.</p>
<p>&#8220;The examples of the combination of tabooed deeds and of compulsory duties are countless. He who neglects the order of Priorities in any of them is certainly deceived&#8221;</p>
<p>(ttp://www.witness-pioneer.org/vil/Books/Q_Priorities/.)</p>
<p>&#8212;&#8212;-</p>
<p>*Originally a paper, now with additions and modifications, to be tabled in the conference organized by UPM on 30<sup>th</sup> September, 2004, which was  previously presented in the Seminar organized by Sultan Iskandar Institute of Johor on the 19th of May 2004, Kuala Lumpur (11<sup>th</sup> Leadership Seminar of the Southeast Asian Centre of Enviromental and Urban Management (SEACEUM), Hotel Istana, Kuala Lumpur.)</p>
<p>The writer is currently Very Distinguished Academic Fellow, ISTAC, IIUM.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/107/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=107&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2009/12/27/a-learning-society-issues-and-challenges-to-learners-educators-and-planners-an-islamic-perspective/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Understanding The Four Madhhabs</title>
		<link>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2009/12/22/understanding-the-four-madhhabs/</link>
		<comments>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2009/12/22/understanding-the-four-madhhabs/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 22 Dec 2009 12:32:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>akarimomar</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/?p=104</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Understanding The Four Madhhabs &#8211; the problem with anti-madhhabism by Shaikh Abdal-Hakim Murad [revised edition now with footnotes (for Sidi Azhar Usman)] © Abdal-Hakim Murad [from http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm] The ummah&#8217;s greatest achievement over the past millennium has undoubtedly been its internal intellectual cohesion. From the fifth century of the Hijra almost to the present day, and [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=104&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>Understanding The Four Madhhabs &#8211; the problem with anti-madhhabism </strong></p>
<p>by Shaikh Abdal-Hakim Murad</p>
<p>[revised edition now with footnotes (for Sidi <a href="http://www.azhar.com/">Azhar    Usman</a>)]</p>
<p><em>© Abdal-Hakim Murad [from http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm]</em></p>
<p>The ummah&#8217;s greatest achievement over the past millennium has    undoubtedly been its internal intellectual cohesion. From the fifth century    of the Hijra almost to the present day, and despite the outward drama of the    clash of dynasties, the Sunni Muslims have maintained an almost unfailing attitude    of religious respect and brotherhood among themselves. It is a striking fact    that virtually no religious wars, riots or persecutions divided them during    this extended period, so difficult in other ways.</p>
<p>The history of religious movements suggests that this is an unusual outcome. The normal sociological view, as expounded by Max Weber and his disciples, is that religions enjoy an initial period of unity, and then descend into an increasingly bitter factionalism led by rival hierarchies. Christianity has furnished the most obvious example of this; but one could add many others, including secular faiths such as Marxism. On the face of it, Islam&#8217;s ability to avoid this fate is astonishing, and demands careful analysis.</p>
<p>There is, of course, a straightforwardly religious explanation. Islam is the    final religion, the last bus home, and as such has been divinely secured from    the more terminal forms of decay. It is true that what Abdul Wadod Shalabi has    termed ‘spiritual entropy’<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#1">[1]</a> has been at work    ever since Islam&#8217;s inauguration, a fact which is well-supported by a number    of hadiths. Nonetheless, Providence has not neglected the ummah. Earlier    religions slide gently or painfully into schism and irrelevance; but Islamic    piety, while fading in quality, has been given mechanisms which allow it to    retain much of the sense of unity emphasised in its glory days. Wherever the    antics of the emirs and politicians might lead, the brotherhood of believers,    a reality in the initial career of Christianity and some other faiths, continues,    fourteen hundred years on, to be a compelling principle for most members of    the final and definitive community of revelation in Islam. The reason is simple    and unarguable: God has given us this religion as His last word, and it must    therefore endure, with its essentials of tawhid, worship and ethics intact,    until the Last Days.</p>
<p>Such an explanation has obvious merit. But we will still need to explain some    painful exceptions to the rule in the earliest phase of our history. The Prophet    himself (pbuh) had told his Companions, in a hadith narrated by Imam    Tirmidhi, that &#8220;Whoever among you outlives me shall see a vast dispute&#8221;.    The initial schisms: the disastrous revolt against Uthman (r.a.)<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#2">[2]</a>,    the clash between Ali (r.a.) and Talha, and then with Mu`awiyah<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#3">[3]</a>,    the bloody scissions of the Kharijites<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#4">[4]</a> &#8211; all these drove    knives of discord into the Muslim body politic almost from the outset. Only    the inherent sanity and love of unity among scholars of the ummah assisted,    no doubt, by Providence overcame the early spasms of factionalism, and created    a strong and harmonious Sunnism which has, at least on the purely religious    plane, united ninety percent of the ummah for ninety percent of its history.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#5">[5]</a></p>
<p>It will help us greatly to understand our modern, increasingly divided situation if we look closely at those forces which divided us in the distant past. There were many of these, some of them very eccentric; but only two took the form of mass popular movements, driven by religious ideology, and in active rebellion against majoritarian faith and scholarship. For good reasons, these two acquired the names of Kharijism and Shi&#8217;ism. Unlike Sunnism, both were highly productive of splinter groups and sub-movements; but they nonetheless remained as recognisable traditions of dissidence because of their ability to express the two great divergences from mainstream opinion on the key question of the source of religious authority in Islam.</p>
<p>Confronted with what they saw as moral slippage among early caliphs, posthumous    partisans of Ali (r.a.) developed a theory of religious authority which departed    from the older egalitarian assumptions by vesting it in a charismatic succession    of Imams. We need not stop here to investigate the question of whether this    idea was influenced by the Eastern Christian background of some early converts,    who had been nourished on the idea of the mystical apostolic succession to Christ,    a gift which supposedly gave the Church the unique ability to read his mind    for later generations. What needs to be appreciated is that Shi&#8217;ism, in its    myriad forms, developed as a response to a widely-sensed lack of definitive    religious authority in early Islamic society. As the age of the Righteous Caliphs    came to a close, and the Umayyad rulers departed ever more conspicuously from    the lifestyle expected of them as Commanders of the Faithful, the sharply-divergent    and still nascent schools of fiqh seemed inadequate as sources of strong    and unambiguous authority in religious matters. Hence the often irresistible    seductiveness of the idea of an infallible Imam.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#6">[6]</a></p>
<p>This interpretation of the rise of Imamism also helps to explain the second    great phase in Shi&#8217;i expansion. After the success of the fifth-century Sunni    revival, when Sunnism seemed at last to have become a fully coherent system,    Shi&#8217;ism went into a slow eclipse. Its extreme wing, as manifested in Ismailism,    received a heavy blow at the hands of Imam al-Ghazali, whose book &#8220;Scandals    of the Batinites&#8221; exposed and refuted their secret doctrines with devastating    force.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#7">[7]</a> This decline in Shi&#8217;i fortunes was only arrested    after the mid-seventh century, once the Mongol hordes under Genghis Khan had    invaded and obliterated the central lands of Islam. The onslaught was unimaginably    harsh: we are told, for instance, that out of a hundred thousand former inhabitants    of the city of Herat, only forty survivors crept out of the smoking ruins to    survey the devastation.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#8">[8]</a> In the wake of this tidal wave of    mayhem, newly-converted Turcoman nomads moved in, who, with the Sunni ulama    of the cities dead, and a general atmosphere of fear, turbulence, and Messianic    expectation in the air, turned readily to extremist forms of Shi&#8217;i belief.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#9">[9]</a> The triumph of Shi&#8217;ism in Iran, a country once loyal to Sunnism, dates back    to that painful period.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#10">[10]</a></p>
<p>The other great dissident movement in early Islam was that of the Kharijites,    literally, the seceders, so-called because they seceded from the army of the    Caliph Ali when he agreed to settle his dispute with Muawiyah through arbitration.    Calling out the Quranic slogan, &#8220;Judgement is only God&#8217;s&#8221;, they fought    bitterly against Ali and his army which included many of the leading Companions,    until, in the year 38, Imam Ali defeated them at the Battle of Nahrawan, where    some ten thousand of them perished.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#11">[11]</a></p>
<p>Although the first Kharijites were destroyed, Kharijism itself lived on. As    it formulated itself, it turned into the precise opposite of Shi&#8217;ism, rejecting    any notion of inherited or charismatic leadership, and stressing that leadership    of the community of believers should be decided by piety alone. This was assessed    by very rudimentary criteria: the early Kharijites were known for extreme toughness    in their devotions, and for the harsh doctrine that any Muslim who commits a    major sin is an unbeliever. This notion of takfir (declaring Muslims    to be outside Islam), permitted the Kharijite groups, camping out in remote    mountain districts of Khuzestan, to raid Muslim settlements which had accepted    Umayyad authority. Non-Kharijis were routinely slaughtered in these operations,    which brought merciless reprisals from tough Umayyad generals such as al-Hajjaj    ibn Yusuf. But despite the apparent hopelessness of their cause, the Kharijite    attacks continued. The Caliph Ali (r.a.) was assassinated by Ibn Muljam, a survivor    of Nahrawan, while the hadith scholar Imam al-Nasai, author of one of    the most respected collections of sunan, was likewise murdered by Kharijite    fanatics in Damascus in 303/915.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#12">[12]</a></p>
<p>Like Shi&#8217;ism, Kharijism caused much instability in Iraq and Central Asia, and on occasion elsewhere, until the fourth and fifth centuries of Islam. At that point, something of historic moment occurred. Sunnism managed to unite itself into a detailed system that was now so well worked-out, and so obviously the way of the great majority of ulama, that the attraction of the rival movements diminished sharply.</p>
<p>What happened was this. Sunni Islam, occupying the middle ground between the two extremes of egalitarian Kharijism and hierarchical Shi&#8217;ism, had long been preoccupied with disputes over its own concept of authority. For the Sunnis, authority was, by definition, vested in the Quran and Sunnah. But confronted with the enormous body of hadiths, which had been scattered in various forms and narrations throughout the length and breadth of the Islamic world following the migrations of the Companions and Followers, the Sunnah sometimes proved difficult to interpret. Even when the sound hadiths had been sifted out from this great body of material, which totalled several hundred thousand hadith reports, there were some hadiths which appeared to conflict with each other, or even with verses of the Quran. It was obvious that simplistic approaches such as that of the Kharijites, namely, establishing a small corpus of hadiths and deriving doctrines and law from them directly, was not going to work. The internal contradictions were too numerous, and the interpretations placed on them too complex, for the qadis (judges) to be able to dish out judgements simply by opening the Quran and hadith collections to an appropriate page.</p>
<p>The reasons underlying cases of apparent conflict between various revealed    texts were scrutinised closely by the early ulama, often amid sustained debate    between brilliant minds backed up with the most perfect photographic memories.    Much of the science of Islamic jurisprudence (usul al-fiqh) was developed    in order to provide consistent mechanisms for resolving such conflicts in a    way which ensured fidelity to the basic ethos of Islam. The term taarud al-adilla (mutual contradiction of proof-texts) is familiar to all students of Islamic    jurisprudence as one of the most sensitive and complex of all Muslim legal concepts.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#13">[13]</a> Early scholars such as Ibn Qutayba felt obliged to devote whole books to the    subject.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#14">[14]</a></p>
<p>The ulama of usul recognised as their starting assumption that conflicts between the revealed texts were no more than conflicts of interpretation, and could not reflect inconsistencies in the Lawgiver&#8217;s message as conveyed by the Prophet (pbuh). The message of Islam had been perfectly conveyed before his demise; and the function of subsequent scholars was exclusively one of interpretation, not of amendment.</p>
<p>Armed with this awareness, the Islamic scholar, when examining problematic    texts, begins by attempting a series of preliminary academic tests and methods    of resolution. The system developed by the early ulama was that if two Quranic    or hadith texts appeared to contradict each other, then the scholar must    first analyse the texts linguistically, to see if the contradiction arises from    an error in interpreting the Arabic. If the contradiction cannot be resolved    by this method, then he must attempt to determine, on the basis of a range of    textual, legal and historiographic techniques, whether one of them is subject    to takhsis, that is, concerns special circumstances only, and hence forms    a specific exception to the more general principle enunciated in the other text.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#15">[15]</a> The jurist must also assess the textual status of the reports, recalling the    principle that a Quranic verse will overrule a hadith related by only    one isnad (the type of hadith known as ahad), as will a    hadith supplied by many isnads (mutawatir or mashhur).<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#16">[16]</a> If, after applying all these mechanisms, the jurist finds that the conflict    remains, he must then investigate the possibility that one of the texts was    subject to formal abrogation (naskh) by the other.</p>
<p>This principle of naskh is an example of how, when dealing with the    delicate matter of taarud al-adilla, the Sunni ulama founded their approach    on textual policies which had already been recognised many times during the    lifetime of the Prophet (pbuh). The Companions knew by ijma that over    the years of the Prophets ministry, as he taught and nurtured them, and brought    them from the wildness of paganism to the sober and compassionate path of monotheism,    his teaching had been divinely shaped to keep pace with their development. The    best-known instance of this was the progressive prohibition of wine, which had    been discouraged by an early Quranic verse, then condemned, and finally prohibited.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#17">[17]</a> Another example, touching an even more basic principle, was the canonical prayer,    which the early ummah had been obliged to say only twice daily, but which, following    the Miraj, was increased to five times a day.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#18">[18]</a> Mutah (temporary marriage) had been permitted in the early days of Islam, but was    subsequently prohibited as social conditions developed, respect for women grew,    and morals became firmer.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#19">[19]</a> There are several other instances    of this, most being datable to the years immediately following the Hijra, when    the circumstances of the young ummah changed in radical ways.</p>
<p>There are two types of naskh: explicit (sarih) or implicit (dimni).<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#20">[20]</a> The former is easily identified, for it involves texts which themselves specify    that an earlier ruling is being changed. For instance, there is the verse in    the Quran (2:142) which commands the Muslims to turn in prayer to the Kaba rather    than to Jerusalem.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#21">[21]</a> In the hadith literature this    is even more frequently encountered; for example, in a hadith narrated    by Imam Muslim we read: &#8220;I used to forbid you to visit graves; but you    should now visit them.&#8221;<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#22">[22]</a> Commenting on this, the ulama    of hadith explain that in early Islam, when idolatrous practices were    still fresh in peoples memories, visiting graves had been forbidden because    of the fear that some new Muslims might commit shirk. As the Muslims grew stronger    in their monotheism, however, this prohibition was discarded as no longer necessary,    so that today it is a recommended practice for Muslims to go out to visit graves    in order to pray for the dead and to be reminded of the akhira.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#23">[23]</a></p>
<p>The other type of naskh is more subtle, and often taxed the brilliance    of the early ulama to the limit. It involves texts which cancel earlier ones,    or modify them substantially, but without actually stating that this has taken    place. The ulama have given many examples of this, including the two verses    in Surat al-Baqarah which give differing instructions as to the period    for which widows should be maintained out of an estate (2:240 and 234).<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#24">[24]</a> And in the hadith literature, there is the example of the incident in    which the Prophet (pbuh) once told the Companions that when he prayed sitting    because he was burdened by some illness, they should sit behind him. This hadith is given by Imam Muslim. And yet we find another hadith, also narrated    by Muslim, which records an incident in which the Companions prayed standing    while the Prophet (pbuh) was sitting. The apparent contradiction has been resolved    by careful chronological analysis, which shows that the latter incident took    place after the former, and therefore takes precedence over it.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#25">[25]</a> This has duly been recorded in the fiqh of the great scholars.</p>
<p>The techniques of naskh identification have enabled the ulama to resolve    most of the recognised cases of taarud al-adilla. They demand a rigorous    and detailed knowledge not just of the hadith disciplines, but of history,    sirah, and of the views held by the Companions and other scholars on    the circumstances surrounding the genesis and exegesis of the hadith in question. In some cases, hadith scholars would travel throughout the    Islamic world to locate the required information pertinent to a single hadith.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#26">[26]</a></p>
<p>In cases where in spite of all efforts, abrogation cannot be proven, then the    ulama of the salaf recognised the need to apply further tests. Important among    these is the analysis of the matn (the transmitted text rather than the isnad    of the hadith).<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#27">[27]</a> Clear (sarih) statements    are deemed to take precedence over allusive ones (kinayah), and definite    (muhkam) words take precedence over words falling into more ambiguous    categories, such as the interpreted (mufassar), the obscure (khafi)    and the problematic (mushkil).<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#28">[28]</a> It may also be necessary    to look at the position of the narrators of the conflicting hadiths,    giving precedence to the report issuing from the individual who was more directly    involved. A famous example of this is the hadith narrated by Maymunah    which states that the Prophet (pbuh) married her when not in a state of consecration    (ihram) for the pilgrimage. Because her report was that of an eyewitness,    her hadith is given precedence over the conflicting report from Ibn Abbas,    related by a similarly sound isnad, which states that the Prophet was    in fact in a state of ihram at the time.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#29">[29]</a></p>
<p>There are many other rules, such as that which states that ‘prohibition    takes precedence over permissibility.’<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#30">[30]</a> Similarly,    conflicting hadiths may be resolved by utilising the fatwa of    a Companion, after taking care that all the relevant fatwa are compared    and assessed.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#31">[31]</a> Finally, recourse may be had to qiyas (analogy).<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#32">[32]</a> An example of this is the various reports    about the solar eclipse prayer (salat al-kusuf), which specify different    numbers of bowings and prostrations. The ulama, having investigated the reports    meticulously, and having been unable to resolve the contradiction by any of    the mechanisms outlined above, have applied analogical reasoning by concluding    that since the prayer in question is still called salaat, then the usual    form of salaat should be followed, namely, one bowing and two prostrations.    The other hadiths are to be abandoned.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#33">[33]</a></p>
<p>This careful articulation of the methods of resolving conflicting source-texts, so vital to the accurate derivation of the Shariah from the revealed sources, was primarily the work of Imam al-Shafi&#8217;i. Confronted by the confusion and disagreement among the jurists of his day, and determined to lay down a consistent methodology which would enable a fiqh to be established in which the possibility of error was excluded as far as was humanly possible, Shafi&#8217;i wrote his brilliant Risala (Treatise on Islamic jurisprudence). His ideas were soon taken up, in varying ways, by jurists of the other major traditions of law; and today they are fundamental to the formal application of the Shariah.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#34">[34]</a></p>
<p>Shafi&#8217;i's system of minimising mistakes in the derivation of Islamic rulings from the mass of evidence came to be known as usul al-fiqh (the roots of fiqh). Like most of the other formal academic disciplines of Islam, this was not an innovation in the negative sense, but a working-out of principles already discernible in the time of the earliest Muslims. In time, each of the great interpretative traditions of Sunni Islam codified its own variation on these roots, thereby yielding in some cases divergent branches (i.e. specific rulings on practice). Although the debates generated by these divergences could sometimes be energetic, nonetheless, they were insignificant when compared to the great sectarian and legal disagreements which had arisen during the first two centuries of Islam before the science of usul al-fiqh had put a stop to such chaotic discord.</p>
<p>It hardly needs remarking that although the Four Imams, Abu Hanifa, Malik ibn Anas, al-Shafi&#8217;i and Ibn Hanbal, are regarded as the founders of these four great traditions, which, if we were asked to define them, we might sum up as sophisticated techniques for avoiding innovation, their traditions were fully systematised only by later generations of scholars. The Sunni ulama rapidly recognised the brilliance of the Four Imams, and after the late third century of Islam we find that hardly any scholars adhered to any other approach. The great hadith specialists, including al-Bukhari and Muslim, were all loyal adherents of one or another of the madhhabs, particularly that of Imam al-Shafi&#8217;i. But within each madhhab, leading scholars continued to improve and refine the roots and branches of their school. In some cases, historical conditions made this not only possible, but necessary. For instance, scholars of the school of Imam Abu Hanifah, which was built on the foundations of the early legal schools of Kufa and Basra, were wary of some hadiths in circulation in Iraq because of the prevalence of forgery engendered by the strong sectarian influences there. Later, however, once the canonical collections of Bukhari, Muslim and others became available, subsequent generations of Hanafi scholars took the entire corpus of hadiths into account in formulating and revising their madhhab. This type of process continued for two centuries, until the Schools reached a condition of maturity in the fourth and fifth centuries of the Hijra.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#35">[35]</a></p>
<p>It was at that time, too, that the attitude of toleration and good opinion between the Schools became universally accepted. This was formulated by Imam al-Ghazali, himself the author of four textbooks of Shafi&#8217;i fiqh,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#36">[36]</a> and also of Al-Mustasfa, widely acclaimed as the most advanced and careful of all works on usul, usul al-fiqh fil madhhab. With his well-known concern for sincerity, and his dislike of ostentatious scholarly rivalry, he strongly condemned what he falled ‘fanatical attachment to a madhhab’.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#37">[37]</a> While it was necessary for the Muslim to follow a recognised madhhab in order to avert the lethal danger of misinterpreting the sources, he must never fall into the trap of considering his own school categorically superior to the others. With a few insignificant exceptions in the late Ottoman period, the great scholars of Sunni Islam have followed the ethos outlined by Imam al-Ghazali, and have been conspicuously respectful of each others madhhab. Anyone who has studied under traditional ulama will be well-aware of this fact.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#38">[38]</a></p>
<p>The evolution of the Four Schools did not stifle, as some Orientalists have suggested,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#39">[39]</a> the capacity for the refinement or extension of positive law.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#40">[40]</a> On the contrary, sophisticated mechanisms were available which not only permitted qualified individuals to derive the Shariah from the Quran and Sunnah on their own authority, but actually obliged them to do this. According to most scholars, an expert who has fully mastered the sources and fulfilled a variety of necessary scholarly conditions is not permitted to follow the prevalent rulings of his School, but must derive the rulings himself from the revealed sources. Such an individual is known as a mujtahid,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#41">[41]</a> a term derived from the famous hadith of Muadh ibn Jabal.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#42">[42]</a></p>
<p>Few would seriously deny that for a Muslim to venture beyond established expert opinion and have recourse directly to the Quran and Sunnah, he must be a scholar of great eminence. The danger of less-qualified individuals misunderstanding the sources and hence damaging the Shariah is a very real one, as was shown by the discord and strife which afflicted some early Muslims, and even some of the Companions themselves, in the period which preceded the establishment of the Orthodox Schools. Prior to Islam, entire religions had been subverted by inadequate scriptural scholarship, and it was vital that Islam should be secured from a comparable fate.</p>
<p>In order to protect the Shariah from the danger of innovation and distortion, the great scholars of usul laid down rigorous conditions which must be fulfilled by anyone wishing to claim the right of ijtihad for himself.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#43">[43]</a> These conditions include:</p>
<p>(a) mastery of the Arabic language, to minimise the possibility of misinterpreting Revelation on purely linguistic grounds;</p>
<p>(b) a profound knowledge of the Quran and Sunnah and the circumstances surrounding the revelation of each verse and hadith, together with a full knowledge of the Quranic and hadith commentaries, and a control of all the interpretative techniques discussed above;</p>
<p>(c) knowledge of the specialised disciplines of hadith, such as the assessment of narrators and of the matn [text];</p>
<p>(d) knowledge of the views of the Companions, Followers and the great imams, and of the positions and reasoning expounded in the textbooks of fiqh, combined with the knowledge of cases where a consensus (ijma) has been reached;</p>
<p>(e) knowledge of the science of juridical analogy (qiyas), its types and conditions;</p>
<p>(f) knowledge of ones own society and of public interest (maslahah);</p>
<p>(g) knowing the general objectives (maqasid) of the Shariah;</p>
<p>(h) a high degree of intelligence and personal piety, combined with the Islamic virtues of compassion, courtesy, and modesty.</p>
<p>A scholar who has fulfilled these conditions can be considered a mujtahid fil-shar, and is not obliged, or even permitted, to follow an existing authoritative madhhab.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#44">[44]</a> This is what some of the Imams were saying when they forbade their great disciples from imitating them uncritically. But for the much greater number of scholars whose expertise has not reached such dizzying heights, it may be possible to become a mujtahid fi’l-madhhab, that is, a scholar who remains broadly convinced of the doctrines of his school, but is qualified to differ from received opinion within it.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/45">[45]</a> There have been a number of examples of such men, for instance Imam al-Nawawi among the Shafi&#8217;is, Qadi Ibn Abd al-Barr among the Malikis, Ibn Abidin among the Hanafis, and Ibn Qudama among the Hanbalis. All of these scholars considered themselves followers of the fundamental interpretative principles of their own madhhabs, but are on record as having exercised their own gifts of scholarship and judgement in reaching many new verdicts within them.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#46">[46]</a> It is to these experts that the Mujtahid Imams directed their advice concerning ijtihad, such as Imam al-Shafi&#8217;i's instruction that ‘if you find a hadith that contradicts my verdict, then follow the hadith’.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#47">[47]</a> It is obvious that whatever some writers nowadays like to believe, such counsels were never intended for use by the Islamically-uneducated masses. Imam al-Shafi`i was not addressing a crowd of butchers, nightwatchman and donkey-drovers.</p>
<p>Other categories of mujtahids are listed by the usul scholars; but the distinctions between them are subtle and not relevant to our theme.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#48">[48]</a> The remaining categories can in practice be reduced to two: the muttabi (follower), who follows his madhhab while being aware of the Quranic and hadith texts and the reasoning, underlying its positions,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#49">[49]</a> and secondly the muqallid (emulator), who simply conforms to the madhhab because of his confidence in its scholars, and without necessarily knowing the detailed reasoning behind all its thousands of rulings.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#50">[50]</a></p>
<p>Clearly it is recommended for the muqallid to learn as much as he or she is able of the formal proofs of the madhhab. But it is equally clear that not every Muslim can be a scholar. Scholarship takes a lot of time, and for the ummah to function properly most people must have other employment: as accountants, soldiers, butchers, and so forth.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#51">[51]</a> As such, they cannot reasonably be expected to become great ulama as well, even if we suppose that all of them have the requisite intelligence. The Holy Quran itself states that less well-informed believers should have recourse to qualified experts: So ask the people of remembrance, if you do not know (16:43).<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#52">[52]</a> (According to the tafsir experts, the people of remembrance are the ulama.) And in another verse, the Muslims are enjoined to create and maintain a group of specialists who provide authoritative guidance for non-specialists: A band from each community should stay behind to gain instruction in religion and to warn the people when they return to them, so that they may take heed (9:122). Given the depth of scholarship needed to understand the revealed texts accurately, and the extreme warnings we have been given against distorting the Revelation, it is obvious that ordinary Muslims are duty bound to follow expert opinion, rather than rely on their own reasoning and limited knowledge. This obvious duty was well-known to the early Muslims: the Caliph Umar (r.a.) followed certain rulings of Abu Bakr (r.a.), saying I would be ashamed before God to differ from the view of Abu Bakr. And Ibn Masud (r.a.), in turn, despite being a mujtahid in the fullest sense, used in certain issues to follow Umar (r.a.). According to al-Shabi: Six of the Companions of the Prophet (pbuh) used to give fatwas to the people: Ibn Masud, Umar ibn al-Khattab, Ali, Zayd ibn Thabit, Ubayy ibn Kab, and Abu Musa (al-Ashari). And out of these, three would abandon their own judgements in favour of the judgements of three others: Abdallah (ibn Masud) would abandon his own judgement for the judgement of Umar, Abu Musa would abandon his own judgement for the judgement of Ali, and Zayd would abandon his own judgement for the judgement of Ubayy ibn Kab.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#53">[53]</a></p>
<p>This verdict, namely that one is well-advised to follow a great Imam as ones guide to the Sunnah, rather than relying on oneself, is particularly binding upon Muslims in countries such as Britain, among whom only a small percentage is even entitled to have a choice in this matter. This is for the simple reason that unless one knows Arabic,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#54">[54]</a> then even if one wishes to read all the hadith determining a particular issue, one cannot. For various reasons, including their great length, no more than ten of the basic hadith collections have been translated into English. There remain well over three hundred others, including such seminal works as the Musnad of Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#55">[55]</a> the Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shayba,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#56">[56]</a> the Sahih of Ibn Khuzayma,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#57">[57]</a> the Mustadrak of al-Hakim,<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#58">[58]</a> and many other multi-volume collections, which contain large numbers of sound hadiths which cannot be found in Bukhari, Muslim, and the other works that have so far been translated. Even if we assume that the existing translations are entirely accurate, it is obvious that a policy of trying to derive the Shariah directly from the Book and the Sunnah cannot be attempted by those who have no access to the Arabic. To attempt to discern the Shariah merely on the basis of the hadiths which have been translated will be to ignore and amputate much of the Sunnah, hence leading to serious distortions.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#59">[59]</a></p>
<p>Let me give just two examples of this. The Sunni Madhhabs, in their rules for the conduct of legal cases, lay down the principle that the canonical punishments (hudud) should not be applied in cases where there is the least ambiguity, and that the qadi should actively strive to prove that such ambiguities exist. An amateur reading in the Sound Six collections will find no confirmation of this.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#60">[60]</a> But the madhhab ruling is based on a hadith narrated by a sound chain, and recorded in theMusannaf of Ibn Abi Shayba, the Musnad of al-Harithi, and the Musnad of Musaddad ibn Musarhad. The text is: &#8220;Ward off the hudud by means of ambiguities.&#8221;<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#61">[61]</a> Imam al-Sanani, in his book Al-Ansab, narrates the circumstances of this hadith: &#8220;A man was found drunk, and was brought to Umar, who ordered the hadd of eighty lashes to be applied. When this had been done, the man said: Umar, you have wronged me! I am a slave! (Slaves receive only half the punishment.) Umar was grief-stricken at this, and recited the Prophetic hadith, Ward off the hudud by means of ambiguities.&#8221;<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#62">[62]</a></p>
<p>Another example is provided by the practice of istighfar for others during the Hajj. According to a hadith, ‘Forgiveness is granted to the Hajji, and to those for whom the Hajji prays.’ This hadith is not related in any of the collections so far translated into English; but it is narrated, by a sound isnad, in many other collections, including al-Mu`jam al-Saghir of al-Tabarani and the Musnad of al-Bazzar.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#63">[63]</a></p>
<p>Another example pertains to the important practice, recognised by the madhhabs, of performing sunnah prayers as soon as possible after the end of the Maghrib obligatory prayer. The hadith runs: Make haste to perform the two rakas after the Maghrib, for they are raised up (to Heaven) alongside the obligatory prayer. The hadith is narrated by Imam Razin in his Jami.</p>
<p>Because of the traditional pious fear of distorting the Law of Islam, the overwhelming majority of the great scholars of the past &#8211; certainly well over ninety-nine percent of them &#8211; have adhered loyally to a madhhab.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#64">[64]</a> It is true that in the troubled fourteenth century a handful of dissenters appeared, such as Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn al-Qayyim;<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#65">[65]</a> but even these individuals never recommended that semi-educated Muslims should attempt ijtihad without expert help. And in any case, although these authors have recently been resurrected and made prominent, their influence on the orthodox scholarship of classical Islam was negligible, as is suggested by the small number of manuscripts of their works preserved in the great libraries of the Islamic world.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#66">[66]</a></p>
<p>Nonetheless, social turbulences have in the past century thrown up a number    of writers who have advocated the abandonment of authoritative scholarship.    The most prominent figures in this campaign were Muhammad Abduh and his pupil    Muhammad Rashid Rida.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#67">[67]</a> Dazzled by the triumph of the West,    and informed in subtle ways by their own well-documented commitment to Freemasonry,    these men urged Muslims to throw off the shackles of taqlid, and to reject the    authority of the Four Schools. Today in some Arab capitals, especially where    the indigenous tradition of orthodox scholarship has been weakened, it is common    to see young Arabs filling their homes with every hadith collection they    can lay their hands upon, and poring over them in the apparent belief that they    are less likely to misinterpret this vast and complex literature than Imam al-Shafi&#8217;i,    Imam Ahmad, and the other great Imams. This irresponsible approach, although    still not widespread, is predictably opening the door to sharply divergent opinions,    which have seriously damaged the unity, credibility and effectiveness of the    Islamic movement, and provoked sharp arguments over issues settled by the great    Imams over a thousand years ago.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#68">[68]</a> It is common now to see    young activists prowling the mosques, criticising other worshippers for what    they believe to be defects in their worship, even when their victims are following    the verdicts of some of the great Imams of Islam. The unpleasant, Pharisaic    atmosphere generated by this activity has the effect of discouraging many less    committed Muslims from attending the mosque at all. No-one now recalls the view    of the early ulama, which was that Muslims should tolerate divergent interpretations    of the Sunnah as long as these interpretations have been held by reputable scholars.    As Sufyan al-Thawri said: ‘If you see a man doing something over which    there is a debate among the scholars, and which you yourself believe to be forbidden,    you should not forbid him from doing it.’<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#69">[69]</a> The alternative    to this policy is, of course, a disunity and rancour which will poison and cripple    the Muslim community from within.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#70">[70]</a></p>
<p>In a Western-influenced global culture in which people are urged from early    childhood to think for themselves and to challenge established authority, it    can sometimes be difficult to muster enough humility to recognise ones own limitations.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#71">[71]</a> We are all a little like Pharaoh: our egos are by nature resistant to the idea    that anyone else might be much more intelligent or learned than ourselves. The    belief that ordinary Muslims, even if they know Arabic, are qualified to derive    rulings of the Shariah for themselves, is an example of this egotism running    wild. To young people proud of their own judgement, and unfamiliar with the    complexity of the sources and the brilliance of authentic scholarship, this    can be an effective trap, which ends by luring them away from the orthodox path    of Islam and into an unintentional agenda of provoking deep divisions among    the Muslims. The fact that all the great scholars of the religion, including    the hadith experts, themselves belonged to madhhabs, and required their    students to belong to madhhabs, seems to have been forgotten. Self-esteem has    won a major victory here over common sense and Islamic responsibility.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#72">[72]</a></p>
<p>The Holy Quran commands Muslims to use their minds and reflective capacities;    and the issue of following qualified scholarship is an area in which this faculty    must be very carefully deployed. The basic point should be appreciated that    no categoric difference exists between usul al-fiqh and any other specialised    science requiring lengthy training. Shaykh Sa`id Ramadan al-Buti, who has articulated    the orthodox response to the anti-Madhhab trend in his book: Non-Madhhabism:    The Greatest Bida Threatening the Islamic Shari`a, likes to compare the    science of deriving rulings to that of medicine. &#8220;If ones child is seriously    ill&#8221;, he asks, &#8220;does one look for oneself in the medical textbooks    for the proper diagnosis and cure, or should one go to a trained medical practitioner?&#8221;    Clearly, sanity dictates the latter option. And so it is in matters of religion,    which are in reality even more important and potentially hazardous: we would    be both foolish and irresponsible to try to look through the sources ourselves,    and become our own muftis. Instead, we should recognise that those who have    spent their entire lives studying the Sunnah and the principles of law are far    less likely to be mistaken than we are.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#73">[73]</a></p>
<p>Another metaphor might be added to this, this time borrowed from astronomy. We might compare the Quranic verses and the hadiths to the stars. With the naked eye, we are unable to see many of them clearly; so we need a telescope. If we are foolish, or proud, we may try to build one ourselves. If we are sensible and modest, however, we will be happy to use one built for us by Imam al-Shafi&#8217;i or Ibn Hanbal, and refined, polished and improved by generations of great astronomers. A madhhab is, after all, nothing more than a piece of precision equipment enabling us to see Islam with the maximum clarity possible. If we use our own devices, our amateurish attempts will inevitably distort our vision.</p>
<p>A third image might also be deployed. An ancient building, for instance the Blue Mosque in Istanbul, might seem imperfect to some who worship in it. Young enthusiasts, burning with a desire to make the building still more exquisite and well-made (and no doubt more in conformity with their own time-bound preferences), might gain access to the crypts and basements which lie under the structure, and, on the basis of their own understanding of the principles of architecture, try to adjust the foundations and pillars which support the great edifice above them. They will not, of course, bother to consult professional architects, except perhaps one or two whose rhetoric pleases them nor will they be guided by the books and memoirs of those who have maintained the structure over the centuries. Their zeal and pride leaves them with no time for that. Groping through the basements, they bring out their picks and drills, and set to work with their usual enthusiasm.</p>
<p>There is a real danger that Sunni Islam is being treated in a similar fashion.    The edifice has stood for centuries, withstanding the most bitter blows of its    enemies. Only from within can it be weakened. No doubt, Islam has its intelligent    foes among whom this fact is well-known. The spectacle of the disunity and fitnas    which divided the early Muslims despite their superior piety, and the solidity    and cohesiveness of Sunnism after the final codification of the Shariah in the    four Schools of the great Imams, must have put ideas into many a malevolent    head. This is not to suggest in any way that those who attack the great madhhabs    are the conscious tools of Islam’s enemies. But it may go some way to    explaining why they will continue to be well-publicised and well-funded, while    the orthodox alternative is starved of resources. With every Muslim now a proud    mujtahid, and with taqlid dismissed as a sin rather than a humble    and necessary virtue, the divergent views which caused such pain in our early    history will surely break surface again. Instead of four madhhabs in harmony,    we will have a billion madhhabs in bitter and self-righteous conflict. No more    brilliant scheme for the destruction of Islam could ever have been devised.<a href="http://www.masud.co.uk/ISLAM/ahm/newmadhh.htm#74">[74]</a></p>
<hr />ENDNOTES:</p>
<p><a id="1" name="1"></a>[1] Abdul Wadod Shalabi, Islam:    Religion of Life (2<sup>nd</sup> ed., Dorton, 1989), 10. This is the purport    of the famous hadith : ‘The best generation is my own, then that    which follows them, then that which follows them’. (Muslim, Fada’il    al-Sahaba, 210, 211, 212, 214)</p>
<p><a id="2" name="2"></a>[2] The Khalifa was killed by Muslim    rebels from Egypt, whose grievances included his alleged ‘innovation’    of introducing a standard text of the Holy Koran. (Evidently the belief among    some modern Muslims that there can be no such thing as a ‘good innovation’    (bid`a hasana) has a long history!) For the full story, see pages 63-71    of M.A. Shaban, Islamic History AD 600-750 (AH 132): A New Interpretation (Cambridge, 1971).</p>
<p><a name="3"></a>[3] Shaban, 73-7.</p>
<p><a name="4"></a>[4] For the Kharijtes see Imam al-Tabari,    History, vol. XVIII, translated by M. Morony (New York, 1987), 21-31.    Their monstrous joy at having assassinated the khalifa `Ali ibn Abi Talib is    recorded on page 22.</p>
<p><a id="5" name="5"></a>[5] For an account of the    historical development of the fiqh, see Ahmad Hasan, The Early Development    of Islamic Jurisprudence (Islamabad, 1970); Hilmi Ziya Ulken, Islam Dusuncesi (Istanbul, 1946), 68-100; Omer Nasuhi Bilmen, Hukuki Islamiyye ve Istalahati    <a name="_Hlt426687762"></a>Fikhiyye Kamusu (Istanbul, 1949-52), I, 311-338.</p>
<p><a name="6"></a>[6] For a brief account of Shi’ism,    see C. Glasse, The Concise Encyclopedia of Islam (london, 1989), 364-70.</p>
<p><a id="7" name="7"></a>[7] Fada’ih al-Batiniya,    ed. `Abd al-Rahman Badawi (Cairo, 1964).</p>
<p><a name="8"></a>[8] For a detailed but highly readable account    of the Mongol onslaught, see B. Spuler, History of the Mongols, based on    Eastern and Western Accounts of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries (London, 1972); the best-known account by a Muslim historian is `Ala’    al-Din al-Juwayni, Tarikh-i Jihangusha, translated by J.A. Boyle as The    History of the World-Conqueror (Manchester, 1958).</p>
<p><a name="9"></a>[9] For the slaughter of the ulema,    see the dramatic account of Ahmad Aflaki, Manaqib al-`Arifin, ed. Tahsin    Tazici (Ankara, 1959-61), I, 21, who states that 50,000 scholars were killed    in the city of Balkh alone.</p>
<p><a id="10" name="10"></a>[10] The critical battle was fought    in 873/1469, when the Mongol ruler of Iran was defeated by the Turkomans of    the (Sunni) Ak Koyunlu dynasty, who were in turn defeated by Shah Isma`il, an    extreme Shi`ite, in 906-7/1501, who inaugurated the Safavid rule which turned    Iran into a Shi`i country. (The Cambridge History of Iran, VI, 174-5;    189-350; Sayyid Muhammad Sabzavari, tr. Sayyid Hasan Amin, Islamic Political    and Juridical Thought in Safavid Iran [Tehran, 1989].)</p>
<p><a name="11"></a>[11] The Kharijites represent a    tendency which has reappeared in some circles in recent years. Divided into    many factions, their principles were never fully codified. They were textualist,    puritanical and anti-intellectual, rejected the condition of Quraishite birth    for their Imam, and declared everyone outside their grouping to be kafir.    For some interesting accounts, see M. Kafafi, ‘The Rise of Kharijism’,    Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts of the University of Egypt, XIV (1952),    29-48; Ibn Hazm, al-Fisal fi’l-milal wa’l-nihal (Cairo, 1320),    IV, 188-92; Brahim Zerouki, L’Imamat de Tahart: premier etat musulman    du Maghreb (Paris, 1987).</p>
<p><a id="12" name="12"></a>[12] Probably because he had written    a book celebrating the virtues of the caliph `Ali. See Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani,    Tahdhib al-Tahdhib (Hyderabad, 1325), I, 36-40.</p>
<p><a name="13"></a>[13] See, for example, Imam al-Haramayn    al-Juwayni, al-Burhan fi usul al-fiqh (Cairo, 1400), §§1189-1252.</p>
<p><a name="14"></a>[14] Ibn Qutayba, Ta’wil Mukhtalif    al-Hadith (Cairo, 1326). Readers of French will benefit from the translation    of G. Lecomte: Le Traite des divergences du hadith d’Ibn Qutayba (Damascus, 1962). There is also a useful study by Ishaq al-Husayni: The Life    and Works of Ibn Qutayba (Beirut, 1950). Mention should also be made of    a later and inmost respects similar work, by Imam al-Tahawi (d. 321): Mushkil    al-Athar (Hyderabad, 1333), which is more widely used among the ulema.</p>
<p><a name="15"></a>[15] Imam Abu’l-Wahid al-Baji    (d. 474), Ihkam al-Fusul ila `Ilm al-Usul, ed. A. Turki (Beirut, 1986/1407),    §§184-207; Imam Abu Ishaq al-Sirazi (d. 476), al-Luma` fi usual    al-fiqh (Cairo, 1377), 17-24; Juwayni, §§327-52, 1247; Imam al-Shafi`i,    tr. Majid Khadduri, Al-Shafi`i’s Risala: Treatise on the Foundations    of Islamic Jurisprudence (Cambridge, 1987), 103-8. Shafi`i gives a number    of well-known examples of Koranic texts being subject to takhsis. For    instance, the verse ‘As for the thief, male and female, cut of their    hands as a retribution from Allah,’ (5:42) appears to be unconditional;    however it is subject to takhsis by the hadith which reads ‘Hands    should not be cut off for fruits, nor the spadix of a palm tree, and that the    hand should not be cut off unless the price of the thing stolen is a quarter    of a dinar or more.’ (Malik, Muwatta’, Abu Daud, Sunan;    see Shafi`i, Risala, 105.)</p>
<p><a name="16"></a>[16] Mohammad Hashim Kamali, Principles    of Islamic Jurisprudence (Cambridge, 1991), 356-65. This excellent book    by a prominent Afghan scholar is by far the best summary of the theory of Islamic    law, and should be required reading for every Muslim who wishes to raise questions    concerning the Shari`a disciples.</p>
<p><a name="17"></a>[17] The verses in question were:    2:219, 4:43, and 5:93. See Kamali, 16-17.</p>
<p><a name="18"></a>[18] Kamali, 150; Ibn Rushd, The Distinguished    Jurist’s Primer, tr. Imran Nyazee and Muhammad Abdul Rauf (Reading,    1994), 97. This new translation of the great classic Bidayat al-Mujtahid,    only the first volume of which is available at present, is a fascinating explanation    of the basic arguments over the proof texts (adilla) used by the scholars    of the recognized madhhabs. Ibn Rushd was a Maliki qadi, but presents    the views of other scholars with the usual respect and objectivity. The work    is the best-known example of a book of the Shari`a science of `ilm    al-khilaf (the ‘Knowledge of Variant Rulings’; for a definition    of this science see Imam Hujjat al-Islam al-Ghazali, al-Mustasfa min `ilm    al-usul, [Cairo, 1324] I, 5).</p>
<p><a name="19"></a>[19] Kamali, 150 quoting Shatibi,    Muwafaqat, III, 63.</p>
<p><a name="20"></a>[20] Kamali, 154-160; Baji, §§383-450;    Shirazi, 30-5; Juwayni, §§1412-1454; Ghazali, Mustasfa, I,    107-129. The problem was first addressed systematically by Imam al-Shafi`i.    ‘There are certain hadiths which agree with one another, and others    which are contradictory to one another; the abrogating and the abrogated hadiths are clearly distinguished [in some of them]; in others the hadiths which    are abrogating and abrogated are not indicated.’ (Risala, 179.)    For cases in which the Holy Koran has abrogated a hadith, or (more rarely)    a hadith has abrogated a Koranic verse, see Ghazali, Mustasfa, I, 124-6; Baji, §429-39; Juwayni, §1440-3. The sunna is able    to abrogate the Koran because it too is a revelation (wahy); as Imam    al-Baji explains it, ‘The Blessed Prophet’s own sunnas do    not in reality abrogate anything themselves; they only state that Allah has    cancelled the ruling of a Koranic passage. Hence the abrogation, in reality,    is from Allah, whether theabrogating passage is in the Koran or the Sunna.’    (Baji, §435.)</p>
<p><a name="21"></a>[21] For this as an instance of    abrogation, see Shafi`i, Risala (Khadduri), 133.</p>
<p><a name="22"></a>[22] Muslim, Jana’iz, 100.</p>
<p><a name="23"></a>[23] Kamali, 154.</p>
<p><a name="24"></a>[24] Kamali, 155; see also Shafi`i, Risala (khadduri), 168.</p>
<p><a name="25"></a>[25] Sayf ad-Din Ahmed Ibn Muhammad,    Al-Albani Unveiled: An Exposition of His Errors and Other Important Issues (London, 2<sup>nd</sup> ed., 1415), 49-51; Ibn Rushd, The Distinguished Jurist’s    Primer, 168-170; Shafi`i, Risala (Khadduri), 199-202.</p>
<p><a name="26"></a>[26] M.Z. Siddiqi, Hadith Literature,    its Origins, Development and Special Features (Revised ed. Cambridge, 1993),    3, 40, 126.</p>
<p><a name="27"></a>[27] Defects in the matn can sometimes make a hadith weak even if its isnad is sound (Siddiqi,    113-6).</p>
<p><a name="28"></a>[28] Kamali, 361; Bilmen, I, 74-6, 82-4.    The classification of revealed texts under these headings is one of the most    sensitive areas of usul al-fiqh.</p>
<p><a name="29"></a>[29] Kamali, 361.</p>
<p><a name="30"></a>[30] Kamali, 362.</p>
<p><a name="31"></a>[31] Kamali, 235-44; Ghazali, Mustasfa,    1, 191,2; Juwayni, §343.</p>
<p><a name="32"></a>[32] For some expositions of the difficult    topic of qiyas, see Kamali, 197-228; Shirazi, 53-63; Juwayni, §§676-95;    Imam Sayf al-Din al-Amidi (al-Ihkam fi Usul al-Ahkam, Cairo, 1332/1914),    III, 261-437, IV, 1-161.</p>
<p><a name="33"></a>[33] Kamali, 363-4.</p>
<p><a name="34"></a>[34] The accessible English translation    of his best-known work on legal theory has already been mentioned above in note    15.</p>
<p><a name="35"></a>[35] The question is often asked    why only four schools should be followed today. The answer is straightforward:    while in theory there is no reason whatsoever why the number has to be four,    the historical fact is that only these four have sufficient detailed literature    to support them. In connection with the hyper-literalist Zahiri madhhab,    Ibn Khaldun writes: ‘Worthless persons occasionally feel obliged to follow    the Zahiri school and study these books in the desire to learn the Zahiri system    of jurisprudence from them, but they get nowhere, and encounter the opposition    and disapproval of the great mass of Muslims. In doing so they often are considered    innovators, as they accept knowledge from books for which no key is provided    by teachers.’ (Muqaddima, tr. F. Rosenthal [Princeton, 1958], III,    6.)</p>
<p><a name="36"></a>[36] These are (in order of length, shortest    first), al-Khulasa, al-Wajiz, al-Wasit and Basit. The great Imam    penned over a hundred other books, earning him from a grateful Umma the title    ‘Hujjat al-Islam’ (The Proof of Islam). It is hardly surprising    that when the ulema quote the famous sahih hadith ‘Allah    shall raise up for this Umma at the beginning of each century someone who will    renew for it its religion,’ they cite Imam al-Ghazali as the renewer of    the fifth century of Islam. See for instance Imam Muhammad al-Sakhawi (d. 902AH),    al-Maqasid al-Hasana fi bayan kathirin min al-ahadith al-mushtahira `ala    al-alsina (Beirut, 1405), 203-4, who lists the ‘renewers’ as    follows: `Umar ibn `Abd al-`Aziz, al-Shafi`i, Ibn Surayj, Abu Hamid al-Isfaraini,    Hujjut al-Islam al-Ghazali, Fakhr al-Din al-Razi, Ibn Daqaq al-`Id, al-Balqini.    Imam Ibn `Asakir (d. 571AH), in his famous work Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari    fima nusiba ila al-Imam Abi’l-Hasan al-Ash`ari, ed. Imam Muhammad    Zahid al-Kawthari (Damascus, 1347, reproduced Beirut, 1404), 52-4, has the following    list: `Umar ibn `Abd al-`Aziz, al-Shafi`i, al-Ash`ari, al-Baqillani, al-Ghazali.</p>
<p><a name="37"></a>[37] Imam Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,    Ihya `Ulum al-Din (Cairo: Mustafa al-Halibi, 1347), III, 65.</p>
<p><a id="38" name="38"></a>[38] ‘The most characteristic    qualities of the great ulema are dignity and serenity, respect for other scholars,    compassionate concern for the Umma, and following the Prophet, upon whom be    blessings and peace, whose view was always broad, his wisdom perfect, and his    toleration superb.’ Imam Yusuf al-Dajawi (d. 1365AH), Maqalat wa-Fatawa (Cairo: Majmu` al-Buhuth al-Islamiya, 1402), II, 583. `True fairness is to regard    all the Imams as worthy; whoever follows the madhhab of a Mujtahid because he has not attained the level of Ijtihad, is not harmed by the    fact that other imams differ from his own.’ (Shatibi, I`tisam,    III, 260.) There are many examples cited by the scholars to show the respect    of the madhhabs for each other. For instance, Shaykh Ibrahim al-Samadi    (d. 1662), a pious scholar of Damascus, once prayed to be given four sons, so    that each might follow one of the recognized madhhabs, thereby bringing    a fourfold blessing to his house. (Muhammad al-Amin al-Muhibbi, Khulasat    al-atar fi a`yan al-qarn al-hadi `ashar [Cairo, 1248], I, 48.) And it was    not uncommon for scholars to be able to give fatwas in more than one    madhhab (such a man was known technically as mufti al-firaq).    (Ibn al-Qalanisi, Dhayl Tarikh Dimasq [Beirut, 1908], 311.) Hostility    between the Madhhabs was rare, despite some abuse in the late Ottoman period.    Al-Dhahabi counsels his readers as follows: ‘Do not think that your madhhab    is the best, and the one most beloved by Allah, for you have no proof of this.    The Imams, may Allah be pleased with them, all follow great goodness; when they    are right, they receive two rewards, and when they are wrong, they still receive    one reward.’ (al-Dhahabi, Zaghal al-`Ilm wa’l-Talab, 15,    quoted in Sa`id Ramadan al-Buti, Al-Lamadhhabiya Akhtar Bid`a tuhaddid al-Shari`a    al-Islamiya, 3<sup>rd</sup> edition, Beirut, 1404, 81.) The final words    here (‘right … reward’) are taken from a well-known hadith to this effect (Bukhari, I`tisam, 21.)</p>
<p><a name="39"></a>[39] Most notoriously N. Couson,    Conflicts and Tensions in Islamic Jurisprudence (Chicago, 1969), 43,    50, 96; but also I. Goldziher, Louis Ardet and Montgomery Watt.</p>
<p><a name="40"></a>[40] It will be useful here to refute an    accusation made by some Orientalists, and even by some modern Muslims, who suggest    that the scholars were reluctant to challenge the madhhab system because    if they did so they would be ‘out of a job’, and lucrative qadi positions, restricted to followers of the orthodox Schools, would be barred    to them. This is a particularly distasteful example of the modern tendency to    slander men whose moral integrity was no less impressive than their learning:    to suggest that the great Ulema of Islam followed the interpretation of Islam    that they did simply for financial reasons is insulting and a disgraceful form    of ghiba (backbiting). In any case, it can be easily refuted. The great    ulema of the past were in almost every case men of independent means, and did    not need to earn from their scholarship. For instance, Imam Ibn Hajar had inherited    a fortune from his mother (al-Sakhawi, al-Daw’ al-Lami` li-Ahl al-Qarn    al-Tasi` (Cairo, 1353-5), II, 36-40). Imam al-Suyuti came from a prominent    and wealthy family of civil servants (see his own Husn al-Muhadara fi akhbar    Misr wa’l-Wahira [Cairo, 1321], I, 153, 203). For examples of scholars    who achieved financial independence see the editor’s notes to Ibn Jam`a’s    Tadhkirat al-Sami` fi Adab al-`Alim wa’l-Muta`allim (Hyderabad,    1353), 210: Imam al-Baji was a craftsman who made gold leaf: ‘his academic    associates recall that he used to go out to see them with his hand sore from    the effects of the hammer’ (Dhahabi, Tadhkira, III, 349-50); while    the Khalil ibn Ishaq, also a Maliki, was a soldier who had taken part in the    liberation of Alexandria from the Crusaders, and often gave his fiqh classes while still wearing his chain mail and helmet (Suyuti, Husn al-Muhadara,    I, 217.) And it was typical for the great scholars to live lives of great frugality:    Imam al-Nawawi, who died at the age of 44, is said to have damaged his health    by his ascetic lifestyle: for instance, he declined to eat of the fruit of Damascus,    where he taught, because it was grown on land whose legal status he regarded    as suspect. (al-Yafi`I, Mir’at al-Janan wa-`Ibrat al-Yaqzan [Hyderabad,    1338], IV, 1385.) It is not easy to see how such men could have allowed motives    of financial gain to dictate their approach to religion.</p>
<p><a name="41"></a>[41] A mujtahid is a scholar    qualified to perform ijtihad, defined as ‘personal effort to derive    a Shari`a ruling of the furu` from the revealed sources.’    (Bilmen, I, 247.) His chief task &#8211; the actual process of derivation &#8211; is called    istinbat, originally signifying in Arabic ‘bringing up water with    difficulty from a well.’ (Bilmen, I, 247.)</p>
<p><a name="42"></a>[42] ‘When Allah’s Messenger,    upon him be blessings and peace, wished to send Mu`adh ibn Jabal to the Yemen,    he asked him: ‘How will you judge if an issue is presented to you for    judgement?’ ‘By what is in Allah’s Book,’ he replied.    ‘And if you do not find it in Allah’s Book?’ ‘Then by    the Sunna of Allah’s Messenger.’ ‘And if it is not    in the Sunna of Allah’s Messenger?’ ‘Then I shall strive    in my own judgement’ (ajtahidu ra’yi). (Abu Daud, Aqdiya,    11.)</p>
<p><a name="43"></a>[43] Kamali, 366-393, especially    374-7; see also Amidi, IV, 219-11; Shirazi, 71-2; Bilmen, I, 247, 250, 251-2.</p>
<p><a name="44"></a>[44] Kamali, 386-8. Examples of such men    from the time of the Tabi`un onwards include ‘Ibrahim al-Nakha`I, Ibn    Abi Layla, Ibn Shubruma, Sufyan al-Thawri, al-Hasan ibn Salih, al-Awza`i, `Amr    ibn al-Harith, al-Layth ibn Sa`d, `Abdullah ibn Abi Ja`far, Ishaq ibn Rahawayh,    Abu `Ubayd al-Qasim ibn Salam, Abu Thawr, Ibn Khuzayma, Ibn Nasr al-Marwazi,    Ibn Mundhir, Daud al-Zahiri, and Ibn Jarir al-Tabari, may Allah show them all    His mercy.’ (Bilmen, I, 324.) It should be noted that according to some    scholars a concession (rukhsa) exists on the matter of the permissibility    of taqlid for mujtahid: Imam al-Baji and Imam al-Haramayn, for    instance, permit a mujtahid to follow another mujtahid in cases    where his own research to establish a matter would result in dangerous delay    to the performance of a religious duty. (Baji, §783; Juwayni, §1505.)</p>
<p><a name="45"></a>[45] Kamali, 388; Bilmen, I, 248.</p>
<p><a name="46"></a>[46] ‘The major followers of the great    Imams did not simply imitate them as some have claimed. We know, for instance,    that Abu Yusuf and al-Shaybani frequently dissented from the position of Abu    Hanifa. In fact, it is hard to find a single question of fiqh which is    not surrounded by a debate, in which the independent reasoning and ijtihad of the scholars, and their determination to locate the precise truth, are very    conspicuous. In this way we find Imam al-Shafi`i determining, in his new madhhab,    that the time for Maghrib does not extend into the late twilight (shafaq);    while his followers departed from this position in order to follow a different    proof-text (dalil). Similarly, Ibn `Abd al-Barr and Abu Bakr ibn al-`Arabi    hold many divergent views in the madhhab of Imam Malik. And so on.’    (Imam al-Dajawi, II, 584.)</p>
<p><a name="47"></a>[47] ‘Whenever a mujtahid reaches a judgement in which he goes against ijma`, or the basaic principles,    or an unambiguous text, or a clear qiyas (al-qiyas al-jali) free    of any proof which contradicts it, his muqallid is not permitted to convey    his view to the people or to give a fatwa in accordance with it …    however no-one can know whether this has occurred who has not mastered the principles    of jurisprudence, clear qiyas, unambiguous texts, and anything that could    intervene in these things; and to know this one is obliged to learned usul    al-fiqh and immerse oneself in the ocean of fiqh.’ (Imam Shihab    al-Din al-Qarafi, al-Furuq (Cairo, 1346), II, 109.)</p>
<p><a name="48"></a>[48] The ulema usually recognize seven different    degrees of Muslims from the point of view of their learning, and for those who    are interested they are listed here, in order of scholarly status. (1,2) The    mujtahidun fi’l-shar` (Mujtahids in the Shari`a)    and the mujtahidun fi’l-madhhab (Mujtahids in the Madhhab)    have already been mentioned. (3) Mujtahidun fi’l-masa’il (Mujtahids on Particular Issues) are scholars who remain within a school,    but are competent to exercise ijtihad on certain aspects within it which    they know thoroughly. (4) Ashab al-Takhrij (Resolvers of Ambiguity),    who are competent to ‘indicate which view was preferable in cases of ambiguity,    or regarding suitability to prevailing conditions’. (5) Ashab al-Tarjih (People of Assessment) are ‘those competent to make comparisons and distinguish    the correct (sahih) and the preferred (rajih, arjah) and the agreed-upon    (mufta biha) views from the weak ones’ inside the madhhab.    (6) Ashab al-Tashih (People of Correction): ‘those who could distinguish    between the manifest (zahir al-riwaya) and the rare and obscure (nawadir)    views of the schools of their following.’ (7) Muqallidun: the ‘emulators’,    including all non-scholars. (Kamali, 387-9. See also Bilmen, I, 250-1, 324-6.)    Of these seven categories, only the first three are considered to be mujtahids.</p>
<p><a name="49"></a>[49] This is explained by Imam al-Shatibi    in the context of the following passage, all of which is quoted here to furnish    a further summary of the orthodox position on taqlid. ‘A person    obliged to follow the rules of the Shari`a must fall into one of three    categories. [I] He may be a mujtahid, in which case he will practice    the legal conclusions to which his ijtihad leads him. [II] He may be    a complete muqallid, unappraised of the knowledge required. In his case,    he must have a guide to lead him, and an arbitrator to give judgements for him,    and a scholar to emulate. Obviously, he follows the guide only in his capacity    as a man possessed of the requisite knowledge. The proof for this is that if    he knows, or even suspects, that he does not in fact possess it, it is not permissible    for him to follow him or to accept his judgement; in fact, no individual, whether    educated or not, should think of following through taqlid someone who    he knows is not qualified, in the way that a sick man should not put himself    in the hands of someone whom he knows is not a doctor. [III] He may not have    attained to the level of the Mujtahids, but he understands the dalil and its context, and is competent to understand it in order to prefer some rulings    over others in certain questions. In his case, one must either recognize his    preferences and views, or not. If they are recognized, then he becomes like    a mujtahid on that issue; if they are not, then he must be classed alone    with other ordinary non-specialist Muslims, who are obliged to follow Mujtahids.    (al-I`tisam [Cairo, 1913-4] III, 251-3.)</p>
<p>An equivalent explanation of the status of the muttabi` is given by Amidi, IV, 306-7: ‘If a non-scholar, not qualified to make    ijtihad, has acquired some of the knowledge required for ijtihad,    he must follow the verdicts of the Mujtahids. This is the view of the    correct scholars, although it has been rejected by some of the Mu`tazilites    in Baghdad, who state: &#8220;That is not allowable, unless he obtains a clear    proof (dalil) of the correctness of the ijtihad he is following.&#8221;    But the correct view is that which we have stated, this being proved by the    Koran, Ijma` and the intellect. The Koranic proof is Allah’s statement,    &#8220;Ask the people of remembrance if you do not know,&#8221; which is a general    (`amm) commandment to all. The proof by Ijma` is that ordinary    Muslims in the time of the Companions and the Followers used to ask the mujtahids,    and follow them in their Shari`a judgements, while the learned among    them would answer their questions without indicating the dalil. They    would not forbid them from doing this, and this therefore constitutes Ijma` on the absolute permissibility of an ordinary Muslim following the rulings of    a mujtahid.’ For Amidi’s intellectual proof, see note 51    below.</p>
<p><a name="50"></a>[50] A muqallid is a Muslim who practices    taqlid, which is the Shari`a term for ‘the acceptance by    an ordinary person of the judgement of a mufti.’ (Juwayni, §1545.)    The word ‘mufti’ here means either a mujtahid or someone    who authentically transmits the verdict of a mujtahid. ‘As for    the ordinary person [`ammi], it is obligatory [wajib] upon him    to make taqlid of the ulema.’ (Baji, §783.) The actual choice    of which mujtahid an ordinary Muslim should follow is clearly a major    responsibility. ‘A muqallid may only make taqlid of another    person after carefully examining his credentials, and obtaining reliable third-party    testimony as to his scholarly attainments’ (Juwayni, §1511). (Imam    Ibn Furak, however holds that a mujtahid’s own self-testimony is    sufficient.) Imam Juwayni goes on to observe (§1515) that is is necessary    to follow the best mujtahid available; whichis also the positoin of Imam    al-Baji (§794). See also Shirazi (p. 72): ‘It is not permissible    for someone asking for a fatwa to ask just anyone, lest he ask someone    who has no knowledge of the fiqh. Instead it is obligatory (wajib)    for him to ascertain the scholar’s learning and trustworthiness.’    And Qarafi (II, 110): ‘The Salaf, may Allah be pleased with them,    were intensely reluctant to give fatwas. Imam Malik said, &#8220;A scholar    should not give fatwas until he is regarded as competent to do so both    by himself and by others.&#8221; In other words, the scholars must be satisfied    of his qualifications. Imam Malik did not begin to give fatwas until    he had been given permission (ijaza) to do so by forty turbaned ones    [scholars].’</p>
<p><a name="51"></a>[51] ‘The dalil for    our position is Allah’s commandment: So ask the people of remembrance,    if you do not know. For if we forbade taqlid, everyone would need    to become an advanced scholar, and no-one would be able [have time] to earn    anything, and the earth would lie uncultivated.’ (Shirazi, 71.) ‘The    intellectual proof [of the need for taqlid] is that if an issue of the    furu` arises for someone who does not possess the qualifications for    ijtihad then he will either not adopt an Islamic ruling at all, and this    is a violation of the Ijma`, or, alternatively, he will adopt an Islamic    ruling, either by investigating the proofs involved, or by taqlid. But    an adequate investigation of the proofs is not possible for him, for it would    oblige him, and all humanity, fully to investigate the dalils pertaining    to the issues, thereby distracting them from their sources of income, and leading    to the extinction of crafts and the ruin of the world.’ (Amidi, Ihkam,    IV, 307-8.) ‘One of the dalils for the legitimacy of following    the verdicts of the scholars is our knowledge that anyone who looks into these    discussions and seeks to deduce rulings of the Shari`a will need to have    the right tools, namely, the science of the rulings of the Koran and Sunna and    usul al-fiqh, the principles of rhetoric and the Arabic language, and    other sciences which are not easily acquired, and which most people cannot attain    to. And even if some of them do attain to it, they only do so after long study,    investigation and very great effort, which would require that they devote themselves    entirely to this and do nothing else; and if ordinary people were under the    obligation to do this, there would be no cultivation, commerce, or other employments    which are essential for the continuance of humanity &#8211; and it is the ijma` of the Umma that this is something which Allah ta`ala has not obliged His slaves    to do. … There is therefore no alternative for them to following the ulema.’    (Baji, §793.)</p>
<p><a name="52"></a>[52] ‘There is ijma` among    the scholars that this verse is a commandment to whoever does not know a ruling    or the dalil for it to follow someone who does. Almost all the scholars    of usul al-fiqh have made this verse their principle dalil that    it is obligatory for an ordinary person to follow a scholar who is a mujtahid.’    (al-Buti, 71; translated also in Keller, 17.)</p>
<p><a name="53"></a>[53] See also Dajawi, II, 576: ‘The    Companions and Followers used to give fatwas on legal issues to those    who asked for them. At times they would mention the source, if this was necessary,    while at other times they would limit themselves to specifying the ruling.’    Al-Ghazali (Mustasfa, II, 385) explains that the existence of taqlid and fatwa among the Companions is a dalil for the necessity of    this fundamental distinction: ‘The proof that taqlid is obligatory    is the ijma` of the Companions. For they used to give fatwas to    the ordinary people and did not command them to acquire the degree of ijtihad for themselves. This is known necessarily (bi’l-darura) and    by parallel lines of transmission (tawatur) from both the scholars and    the non-scholars among them.’ See also Ibn Khaldun, Muqaddima (Bulaq    ed., p. 216): ‘Not all the Companions were qualified to give fatwas,    and Islam was not taken from all of them. That privilege was held only by those    who had learnt the Koran, knew what it contained by what of abrogated and abrogating    passages, ambiguous (mutashabih) and perspicuous (muhkam) expressions,    and its other special features.’ And also Imam al-Baji (§793): ‘Ordinary    Muslims have no alternative but to follow the Ulema. One proof of this is the    ijma` of the Companions, for those among them who had not attained the    degree of ijtihad used to ask the ulema of the Companions for the correct    ruling on something which happened to them. Not one of the Companions criticized    them for so doing; on the contrary, they gave them fatwas on the issues    they had asked about, without condemning them or telling them to derive the    rulings themselves [from the Koran and Sunna].’ See also Imam al-Amidi:    in note 49 above.</p>
<p>A list of the muftis among the Companions    is given by Juwayni (§§1494-9); they include the Four Khalifas, Talha    ibn `Ubaydillah, `Abd al-Rahman ibn `Awf, and Sa`d ibn Abi Waqqas. Others were    not muftis, such as Abu Hurayra, who despite his many narrations of hadiths    was never known for his judgements (§1497). Shirazi (p. 52) confirms the    obvious point that some Companions are considered more worthy of being followed    in legal matters than others.</p>
<p><a name="54"></a>[54] As we have seen above, the ulema regard    a mastery of the Arabic language as one of the essential qualifications for    deriving the Shari`a directly from the Koran and Sunna. See Juwayni,    §§70-216, where this is stressed. Juwayni records that Imam al-Shafi`i    was so expert in the Arabic language, grammar and rhetoric that at a very young    age he was consulted by the great philologist al-Asma`i, who asked his help    in editing some early and very difficult collections of Arabic poetry. (Juwayni,    §1501.) We also learn that Imam `Ibn al-Mubarak, the famous traditionalist    of Merv, spent more money on learning Arabic than on traditions [hadith], attaching    more importance on the former than the latter, and asking the students of hadith    to spent twice as long on Arabic than on hadith … al-Asma`i held that    someone who studied hadith without learning grammar was to be categorized with    the forgers of hadith.’ (Siddiqi, 84-5.)</p>
<p><a name="55"></a>[55] Published in 6 volumes in Cairo    in 1313 AH. Another work by him, the Kitab al-Zuhd (Beirut, 1403), also    contains many hadiths.</p>
<p><a name="56"></a>[56] Published in 13 volumes in Bombay between    1386 and 1390.</p>
<p><a name="57"></a>[57] Edited by M.M. al-A`zami, Beirut,    1391-97.</p>
<p><a name="58"></a>[58] This is an important collection of    hadiths who accuracy Imam al-Hakim al-Nisaburi considered to meet the criteria    of Imams al-Bukhari and Muslim, but which had not been included in their collections.    Published in four large volumes in Hyderabad between 1334-1342.</p>
<p><a name="59"></a>[59] Needless to say, the amateurs    who deny taqlid and try to derive the rulings for themselves are even    more ignorant of the derivative sources of Shari`a than they are of the    Koran and Sunna. These other sources do not only include the famous ones such    as ijma` and qiyas. For instance, the fatwas of the Companions    are considered by the ulema to be a further important source of legislation.    ‘Imam al-Shafi`i throughout his life taught that diya (bloodmoney)    was increased in cases of crimes committed in the Haramayn or the Sacred Months,    and he had no basis for this other than the statements of the Companions.’    (Juwayni, §1001.)</p>
<p><a name="60"></a>[60] There is a version of this hadith in    Tirmidhi (Hudu, 2), but attached to an isnad which includes Yazid ibn Ziyad,    who is weak.</p>
<p><a name="61"></a>[61] Ibn Abi Shayba, Musannaf,    XI, 70.</p>
<p><a name="62"></a>[62] Sakhawi, 74-5.</p>
<p><a name="63"></a>[63] Sakhawi, 742.</p>
<p><a name="64"></a>[64] For a complete list of the most famous    scholars of Islam, and the madhhabs to which they belonged see Sayf al-Din    Ahmad, Al-Albani Unveiled, 97-9.</p>
<p><a name="65"></a>[65] For these writers see Ahmad    ibn al-Naqib al-Misri, tr. Nuh Keller, Reliance of the Traveller (Abu    Dhabi, 1991), 1059-60, 1057-9. The attitude of Ibn al-Qayyim is not consistent    on this issue. In some passages of his I`lam al-Muwaqqi`in he seems to    suggest that any Muslim is qualified to derive rulings directly from the Koran    and Sunna. But in other passages he takes a more intelligent view. For instance,    he writes: ‘Is it permissible for a mufti who adheres to the madhhab of his Imam to give a fatwa in accordance with a different madhhab if that is more correct in his view? [The answer is] if he is [simply] following    the principles of that Imam in procedures of ijtihad and ascertaining    the proof-texts [i.e. is a mujtahid fi’l-madhhab], then he is permitted    to follow the view of another mujtahid which he considers correct.’    (I`lam al-Muwaqqi`in, IV, 237.) This is a broad approach, but is nonetheless    very far from the notion of simply following the ‘dalil’    every time rather than following a qualified interpreter. This quote and several    others are given by Shaykh al-Buti to show the various opinions held by Ibn    al-Qayyim on this issue, which, according to the Shaykh, reveal ‘remarkable    contradictions’. (Al-Buti, 56-60.)</p>
<p><a name="66"></a>[66] Many of Ibn Taymiya’s works exist    only as single manuscripts; and even the others, when compared to the works    of the great scholars such as al-Suyuti and al-Nawawi, seem to have been copied    only very rarely. See the list of ancient manuscripts of his works given by    C. Brockelmann, Geschichte der arabischen Litteratur (2<sup>nd</sup>.    Ed. Leiden, 1943-9), II, 126-7, Supplement, II, 119-126.</p>
<p><a name="67"></a>[67] `Abduh, in turn, was influenced    by his teacher and collaborator Jamal al-Din al-Afghani (1839-97). Afghani was    associated with that transitional ‘Young Ottoman’ generation which    created the likes of Namik Kemal and (somewhat later) Zia Gokalp and Sati` al-Husari:    men deeply traumatized by the success of the Western powers and the spectacle    of Ottoman military failure, and who sought a cultural renewal by jettisoning    historic Muslim culture while maintaining authenticity by retaining a ‘pristine    essence’. In this they were inspired, consciously or otherwise, by the    wider 19<sup>th</sup> century quest for authenticity: the nationalist philosophers    Herder and Le Bon, who had outlined a similar revivalist-essentialist project    for France and Germany based on the ‘original sources’ of their    national cultures, had been translated and were widely read in the Muslim world    at the time. Afghani was not a profound thinker, but his pamphlets and articles    in the journal which he and `Abduh edited, al-`Urwat al-Wuthqa, were    highly influential. Whether he believed in his own pan-Islamic ideology, or    indeed in his attenuated and anti-historicist version of Islam, is unclear.    When writing in contexts far from his Muslim readership he often showed an extreme    scepticism. For instance, in his debate with Renan concerning the decline of    Arab civilization, he wrote of Islam: ‘It is clear that where-ever it    becomes established, this religion tried to stifle the sciences and it was marvellously    served in its designs by despotism.’ (Reply to Renan, translated by N.    Keddie in An Islamic Response to Imperialism: Political and Religious Writings    of Sayyid Jamal al-Din ‘al-Afghani’ (Berkeley and Los Angeles,    1968), 183, 187. It is hardly surprising that `Abduh should have worked so hard    to suppress the Arabic translation of this work!</p>
<p>Afghani’s reformist ideology led him to found    a national political party in Egypt, al-Hizb al-Watani, including not only Muslims,    but in which ‘all Christians and Jews who lived in the land of Egypt were    eligible for membership.’ (Jamal Ahmed, The Intellectual Origins of    Egyptian Nationalism (London, 1960), 16.) This departure from traditional    Islamic notions of solidarity can be seen as a product of Afghani’s specific    attitude to taqlid. But his pupil’s own fatwas were often    far more radical, perhaps because `Abduh’s ‘partiality for the British    authority which pursued similar lines of reform and gave him support’    (Ahmed, 35). We are not surprised to learn that the British governor of Egypt,    Lord Cromer, wrote: ‘For many years I gave to Mohammed Abdu all the encouragement    in my power’ (Lord Cromer, Modern Egypt [ New York, 1908], II,    180). An example is the declaration in `Abduh’s tafsir (much of    which is by Rida) that the erection of statues is halal. The same argument    was being invoked by Ataturk, who, when asked why he was erecting a statue of    himself in Ankara, claimed that ‘the making of statues is not forbidden    today as it was when Muslims were just out of idolatry, and that it is necessary    for the Turks to practice this art, for it is one of the arts of civilization’.    (C. Adams, Islam and Modernism in Egypt [London, 1933], 193-4.)</p>
<p><a name="68"></a>[68] A poorly-argued but well-financed example    of a book in this category is a short text by the Saudi writer al-Khajnadi,    of which an amended version exists in English. This text aroused considerable    concern among the ulema when it first appeared in the 1960s, and Shaykh Sa`id    Ramadan al-Buti’s book was in fact written specifically in refutation    of it. The second and subsequent editions of al-Buti’s work, which shows    how Khajnadi systematically misquoted and distorted the texts, contain a preface    which includes an account of a meeting between al-Buti and the Albanian writer    Nasir al-Din al-Albani, who was associated with Khajnadi’s ideas. The    three-hour meeting, which was taped, was curious inasmuch as al-Albani denied    that Khajnadi was stating that all Muslims can derive rulings directly from    the Koran and Sunna. For instance where Khajnadi makes the apparently misleading    statement that ‘As for the Madhhabs, these are the views and ijtihads of the ulema on certain issues; and neither Allah nor His messenger have compelled    anyone to follow them,’ Al-Albani explains that ‘anyone’ (ahad)    here in fact refers to ‘anyone qualified to make ijtihad’.    (Al-Buti, 13.) Al-Albani went on to cite several other instances of how readers    had unfortunately misunderstood Khajnadi’s intention. Shaykh al-Buti,    quite reasonably, replied to the Albanian writer: ‘No scholar would ever    use language in such a loose way and make such generalizations, and intend to    say something so different to what he actually and clearly says; in fact, no-one    would understand his words as you have interpreted them.’ Albani’s    response was: ‘The man was of Uzbek origin, and his Arabic was that of    a foreigner, so he was not able to make himself as clear as an Arab would. He    is dead now, and we should give him the benefit of the doubt and impose the    best interpretation we can on his words!’ (al-Buti, 14.) But al-Albani,    despite his protestations, is reliably said to believe even now that taqlid is unacceptable. Wa-la hawla wa-la quawwata illa bi’Llah.</p>
<p><a name="69"></a>[69] The ulema also quote the following    guiding principles of Islamic jurisprudence: ‘That which is wrong (munkar)    need not be condemned as [objectively] wrong unless all scholars agree (in ijma`)    that it is so.’ (Dajawi, II, 583.) Imam al-Dajawi (II, 575) also makes    the following points: ‘The differences of opinion among the ulema are    a great mercy (rahma) upon this Umma. `Umar ibn `Abd al-`Aziz declared:    &#8220;It would not please me if the Companions of Muhammad, upon whom be blessings    and peace, had not disagreed, for had they not done so, no mercy would have    come down.&#8221; Yahya ibn Sa`id, one of the great hadith narrators among the    Followers (Tabi`un), said: &#8220;The people of knowledge are a people    of broadness (ahl tawsi`a). They continue to give fatwas which    are different from each other, and no scholar reproaches another scholar for    his opinion.&#8221; However, if ordinary people took their rulings straight from    the Koran and Sunna, as a certain faction desires, their opinions would be far    more discordant than this, and the Four Schools would no longer be four, but    thousands. Should that day come, it will bring disaster upon disaster for the    Muslims &#8211; may we never live to see it!’</p>
<p>One could add that ‘that day’ seems already    to be upon us, and that the resulting widening of the argument on even the most    simple juridical matters is no longer tempered by the erstwhile principles of    politeness and toleration. The fiercely insulting debate between Nasir al-Din    al-Albani and the Saudi writer al-Tuwayjiri is a typical instance. The former    writer, in his book Hijab al-Mar’a al-Muslima, uses the Koran and    Sunna to defend his views that a woman may expose her face in public; while    the latter, in his al-Sarim al-Mashhur `ala Ahl al-Tabarruj wa’l- Sufur,    attacks Albani in the most vituperative terms for failing to draw from the revealed    sources and supposedly obvious conclusion that women must always veil their    faces from non-mahram men. Other example of this bitter hatred generation    by the non-Madhhab style of discord, based in attempts at direct istinbat,    are unfortunately many. Hardly any mosque or Islamic organization nowadays seems    to be free of them.</p>
<p>The solution is to recall the principle referred    to above, namely that two mujtahids can hold differing opinions on the    furu`, and still be rewarded by Allah, while both opinions will constitute    legitimate fiqh. (Juwayni, §§1455-8; Bilmen, I, 249.) This    is clearly indicated in the Koranic verses: ‘And Daud and Sulayman,    when they gave judgement concerning the field, when people’s sheep had    strayed and browsed therein by night; and We were witness to their judgement.    We made Sulayman to understand [the case]; and unto each of them We gave judgement    and knowledge.’ (21:78-9) The two Prophets, upon them be peace, had    given different fatwas; and Sulayman’s was the more correct, but    as Prophets they were infallible (ma`sum), and hence Daud’s judgement    was acceptable also.</p>
<p>Understanding this is the key to recreating the spirit    of tolerance among Muslims. Shaykh Omer Bilmen summarizes the jurists’    position as follows: ‘The fundamentals of the religion, namely basic doctrine,    the obligatory status of the forms of worship, and the ethical virtues, are    the subject of universal agreement, an agreement to which everyone is religiously    obliged to subscribe. Those who diverge from the rulings accepted by the overwhelming    majority of ordinary Muslims are considered to be the people of bid`a and misguidance, since the dalils (proof-texts) establishing them are    clear. But it is not a violation of any Islamic obligation for differences of    opinion to exist concerning the furu` (branches) and juz’iyyat (secondary issues) which devolve from these basic principles. In fact, such    differences are a necessary expression of the Divine wisdom.’ (Bilmen,    I, 329.)</p>
<p>A further point needs elucidating. If the jurists    may legitimately disagree, how should the Islamic state apply a unified legal    code throughout its territories? Clearly, the law must be the same everywhere.    Imam al-Qarafi states the answer clearly: ‘The head of state gives a judgement    concerning the [variant rulings which have been reached by] ijtihad,    and this does away with the disagreement, and obliges those who follow ijtihad verdicts which conflict with the head of state’s to adopt his verdict.’    (Qarafi, II, 103; affirmed also in Amidi, IV, 273-4.) Obviously this is a counsel    specifically for qadis, and applies only to questions of public law,    not to rulings on worship.</p>
<p><a name="70"></a>[70] This was understood as early as the    18<sup>th</sup> century. Al-Buti quotes Shah Waliullah al-Dahlawi (Hujjat    Allah al-Baligha, I, 132) as observing: ‘The Umma up to the present    date … has unanimously agreed that these four recorded madhhabs may be followed by way of taqlid. In this there are manifest benefits    and advantages, especially in these days in which enthusiasm has dimmed greatly,    and souls have been given to drink of their own passions, so that everyone with    an opinion is delighted with his opinion.’ This reminds us that Islam    is not a totalitarian religion which denies the possibility and legitimacy of    variant opinions. ‘The Muslim scholars are agreed that the mujtahid cannot incur a sin in regard to his legitimate ijtihad exercised to derive    judgements of Shari`a. [Only the likes of] Bishr al-Marisi, Ibn `Aliyya,    Abu Bakr al-Asamm and the deniers of qiyas, such as the Mu`tazilites    and the Twelver Shi`a, believe that there is only one true ruling in each legal    issue, so that whoever does not attain to it is a sinner.’ (Amidi, IV,    244.) This is of course an aspect of the Divine mercy, and a token of the sane    and generous breadth of Islam. ‘Allah desires ease for you, not difficulty.’    (Koran, 2:185) ‘I am sent to make things easy, not to make them more difficult.’    (Bukhari, `Ilm, 12.) ‘Never was Allah’s Messenger, may blessings    and peace be upon him, given the choice between two options but that he chose    the easier of them, unless it was a sin.’ (Bukhari, Manaqib, 23.) But    the process lamented in Dahlawi’s day, by which people simply ignored    this Sunna principle, has nowadays become far more poisonous. What is particularly    damaging is that egos have become so powerful that the old Muslim adab of polite tolerance during debate has been lost in some circles, as people find    it hard to accept that other Muslims might hold opinions that differ from their    own. It must be realized that if Allah tells Musa (upon him be peace) to speak    ‘gently’ to Pharoah (20:43), and commands us ‘not to debate    with the People of the Book save in a most excellent way,’ (29:46) then    how much more important must it be to debate politely with people who are neither    Pharoahs nor Christians, but are of our own religion?</p>
<p><a name="71"></a>[71] Probably because of an underlying    insecurity, many young Muslim activists cannot bear to admit that they might    not know something about their religion. And this despite the example of Imam    Malik, who, when asked forty questions about fiqh, answered ‘I    do not know’ (la adri) to thirty-six of them. (Amidi, IV, 221;    Bilmen, I, 239.) How many egos nowadays can bear to admit ignorance even once?    They should remember the saying: ‘He who makes most haste to give a fatwa,    makes most haste to the Fire.’ (Bilmen, I, 255.) Imam al-Subki condemns    ‘those who make haste to give fatwas, relying on the apparent meaning    of the [revealed] phrases without thinking deeply about them, thereby dragging    other people into ignorance, and themselves into the agonies of the Fire.’    (Taj al-Din al-Subki, Mu`id al-Ni`am wa-Mubid al-Niqam (Brill, 1908),    149. Even Imam al-Sha`bi (d.103), out of his modesty and adab, and his    awareness of the great complexity of the fiqh, did not consider himself    a mufti, only a naqil (transmitter of texts). (Bilmen, I, 256.)</p>
<p><a name="72"></a>[72] Cf. Imam al-Dajawi, II, 579: ‘By    Allah, this view (that ordinary people should not follow madhhabs) is    nothing less than an attempt to fling the door wide open for people’s    individual preferences, thereby turning the Book and the Sunna into playthings    to be manipulated by those deluded fools, driven by their compounded ignorance    and their corrupt imaginings. It is obvious that personal preferences vary enormously,    and that ignorant people will arrive at their conclusions on the basis of their    own emotions and imaginings. So what will be the result if we put them in authority    over the Shari`a, so that they are able to interpret it in the light    of their own opinions, and play with it according to their preferences?’</p>
<p><a name="73"></a>[73] Buti, 107-8. The same image    is used by Imran Nyazee: ‘Taqlid, as distinguished from blind conversatism,    is the foundation of all relationships based on trust, like those between a    patient and his doctor, a client and his lawyer, and a business and its accountant.    It is a legal method for ensuring that judges who are not fully-qualified mujtahids    may be able to decide cases in the light of precedents laid down by independent    jurists … The system of taqlid implies that as long as the layman    does not get the training for becoming a doctor he cannot practice medicine,    for example. In the case of medicine such a person may be termed a quack and    may even be punished today, but in the case of Islamic law he is assuming a    much graver responsibility: he is claiming that the opinion he is expressing    is the law intended by Allah.’ (Introduction to The Distinguished Jurist’s    Primer, xxxv.)</p>
<p><a name="74"></a>[74] It hardly needs adding, as a final    observation, that nothing in all the above should be understood as an objection    to the extension and development of the fiqh in response to modern conditions.    Much serious ijtihad is called for; the point being made in this paper    is simply that such ijtihad must be carried out by scholars qualified    to do so.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/104/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com&amp;blog=4495315&amp;post=104&amp;subd=traditionalislamblog&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://traditionalislamblog.wordpress.com/2009/12/22/understanding-the-four-madhhabs/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/3b7dde24dc77eab0965537efaa2ae74d?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Karim</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
